Testing_ABC_en_tn/en_tn_42-MRK.tsv

357 KiB
Raw Blame History

1BookChapterVerseIDSupportReferenceOrigQuoteOccurrenceGLQuoteOccurrenceNote
2MRKfrontintror2f20# Introduction to the Gospel of Mark<br>## Part 1: General Introduction<br><br>### Outline of the Book of Mark<br><br>1. Introduction (1:1-13)<br>1. The ministry of Jesus in Galilee<br>- Early ministry (1:14-3:6)<br>- Jesus becomes more popular among the people (3:7-5:43)<br>- Moving away from Galilee and then returning (6:1-8:26)<br>1. Progress toward Jerusalem, repeated times when Jesus predicts his own death; the disciples misunderstand, and Jesus teaches them how difficult it will be to follow him (8:27-10:52)<br>1. Last days of ministry and preparation for final conflict in Jerusalem (11:1-13:37)<br>1. The death of Christ and the empty tomb (14:1-16:8)<br><br>### What is the Book of Mark about?<br><br>The Gospel of Mark is one of four books in the New Testament that describe some of the life of Jesus Christ. The authors of the gospels wrote about different aspects of who Jesus was and what he did. Mark wrote much about how Jesus suffered and died on the cross. He did this to encourage his readers who were being persecuted. Mark also explained Jewish customs and some Aramaic words. This may indicate that Mark expected most of his first readers to be Gentiles.<br><br>### How should the title of this book be translated?<br><br>Translators may choose to call this book by its traditional title, “The Gospel of Mark,” or “The Gospel according to Mark.” They may also choose a title that may be clearer, such as, “The Good News about Jesus that Mark wrote.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])<br><br>### Who wrote the Book of Mark?<br><br>The book does not give the name of the author. However, since early Christian times, most Christians have thought that the author was Mark. Mark was also known as John Mark. He was a close friend of Peter. Mark may not have witnessed what Jesus said and did. But many scholars think that Mark wrote in his gospel what Peter told him about Jesus.<br><br>## Part 2: Important Religious and Cultural Concepts<br><br>### What were Jesus teaching methods?<br><br>The people regarded Jesus as a rabbi. A rabbi is a teacher of Gods law. Jesus taught in similar ways as other religious teachers in Israel. He had students who followed him wherever he went. These students were called disciples. He often told parables. Parables are stories that teach moral lessons. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lawofmoses]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/disciple]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/parable]])<br><br>## Part 3: Important Translation Issues<br><br>### What are the Synoptic Gospels?<br><br>The Gospels of Matthew, Mark, and Luke are called the Synoptic Gospels because they have many similar passages. The word “synoptic” means to “see together.”<br><br>The texts are considered “parallel” when they are the same or almost the same among two or three gospels. When translating parallel passages, translators should use the same wording and make them as similar as possible.<br><br>### Why does Jesus refer to himself as the “Son of Man”?<br><br>In the gospels, Jesus calls himself the “Son of Man.” It is a reference to Daniel 7:13-14. In this passage there is a person described as a “son of man.” That means the person was someone who looked like a human being. God gave authority to the son of man to rule over the nations forever. And all the people will worship him forever.<br><br>Jews of Jesus time did not use “Son of Man” as a title for anyone. Therefore, Jesus used it for himself to help them understand who he truly was. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sonofman]])<br><br>Translating the title “Son of Man” can be difficult in many languages. Readers may misunderstand a literal translation. Translators can consider alternatives, such as “The Human One.” It may also be helpful to include a footnote to explain the title.<br><br>### Why does Mark frequently use terms indicating short periods of time?<br><br>The Gospel of Mark uses the word “immediately” forty-two times. Mark does this to make the events more exciting and vivid. It moves the reader quickly from one event to the next.<br><br>### What are the major issues in the text of the Book of Mark?<br><br>The following verses are found in older versions of the Bible but are not included in most modern versions. Translators are advised not to include these verses. However, if in the translators region, there are older versions of the Bible that include one or more of these verses, the translators can include them. If they are included, they should be put inside square brackets ([]) to indicate that they were probably not original to Marks Gospel.<br><br>* “If any man has ears to hear, let him hear.” (7:16)<br>* “where their worm never dies and the fire is never quenched” (9:44)<br>* “where their worm never dies and the fire is never quenched” (9:46)<br>* “And the scripture was fulfilled that says, He was counted with the lawless ones” (15:28)<br><br>The following passage in not found in the earliest manuscripts. Most Bibles include this passage, but modern Bibles put it in brackets ([]) or indicate in some way that this passage may not have been original to Marks Gospel. Translators are advised to do something similar as the modern versions of the Bible.<br><br>* “Early on the first day of the week, after he arose, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, from whom he had cast out seven demons. She went and told those who were with him, while they were mourning and weeping. They heard that he was alive and that he had been seen by her, but they did not believe. After these things he appeared in a different form to two of them, as they were walking out into the country. They went and told the rest of the disciples, but they did not believe them. Jesus later appeared to the eleven as they were reclining at the table, and he rebuked them for their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they did not believe those who saw him after he rose from the dead. He said to them, Go into all the world, and preach the gospel to the entire creation. He who believes and is baptized will be saved, and he who does not believe will be condemned. These signs will go with those who believe: In my name they will cast out demons. They will speak in new languages. They will pick up snakes with their hands, and if they drink anything deadly, it will not hurt them. They will lay hands on the sick, and they will get well. After the Lord had spoken to them, he was taken up into heaven and sat down at the right hand of God. The disciples left and preached everywhere, while the Lord worked with them and confirmed the word by the signs that went with them.” (16:9-20)<br><br>(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-textvariants]])
3MRK1introc6ep0# Mark 01 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 1:2-3, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### “You can make me clean”<br>Leprosy was a disease of the skin that made a person unclean and unable to properly worship God. Jesus is capable of making people physically “clean” or healthy as well as spiritually “clean” or right with God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/clean]])<br><br>### “The kingdom of God is near”<br><br>Scholars debate whether the “kingdom of God” was present at this time or is something that is still coming. English translations frequently use the phrase “at hand,” but this can create difficulty for translators. Other versions use the phase “is coming” and “has come near.”
4MRK11s8qp0General Information:The book of Mark begins with the prophet Isaiahs foretelling of the coming of John the Baptist, who baptizes Jesus. The author is Mark, also called John Mark, who is the son of one of the several women named Mary mentioned in the four Gospels. He is also the nephew of Barnabas.
5MRK11i3bcguidelines-sonofgodprinciplesΥἱοῦ Θεοῦ1Son of GodThis is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
6MRK12gu7ifigs-idiomπρὸ προσώπου σου1before your faceThis is an idiom that means “ahead of you.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
7MRK12s28qfigs-youπροσώπου σου…τὴν ὁδόν σου1your face…your wayHere the word “your” refers to Jesus and is singular. When you translate this, use the pronoun “your” because this is a quote from a prophet, and he did not use Jesus name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
8MRK12wry5ὃς1the one whoThis refers to the messenger.
9MRK12kl12figs-metaphorκατασκευάσει τὴν ὁδόν σου1will prepare your wayDoing this represents preparing the people for the Lords arrival. Alternate translation: “will prepare the people for your arrival” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
10MRK13lkm3φωνὴ βοῶντος ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ1The voice of one calling out in the wildernessThis can be expressed as a sentence. Alternate translation: “The voice of one calling out in the wilderness is heard” or “They hear the sound of someone calling out in the wilderness”
11MRK13v3n3figs-parallelismἑτοιμάσατε τὴν ὁδὸν Κυρίου, εὐθείας ποιεῖτε τὰς τρίβους αὐτοῦ1Make ready the way of the Lord…make his paths straightThese two phrases mean the same thing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
12MRK13peh5figs-metaphorἑτοιμάσατε τὴν ὁδὸν Κυρίου1Make ready the way of the Lord“Get the road ready for the Lord.” Doing this represents being prepared to hear the Lords message when he comes. People do this by repenting of their sins. Alternate translation: “Prepare to hear the Lords message when he comes” or “Repent and be ready for the Lord to come” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
13MRK14j7980General Information:In these verses the words “he,” “him,” and “his” refer to John.
14MRK14yg66ἐγένετο Ἰωάννης1John cameBe sure your reader understands that John was the messenger spoken of by the prophet Isaiah in the previous verse.
15MRK15u9ygfigs-metaphorπᾶσα ἡ Ἰουδαία χώρα καὶ οἱ Ἱεροσολυμεῖται πάντες1The whole country of Judea and all the people of JerusalemThe words “whole country” are a metaphor for the people who live in the country and a generalization that refers to a great number of people, not to every single person. Alternate translation: “Many people from Judea and Jerusalem” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
16MRK15h8h7figs-activepassiveἐβαπτίζοντο ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ Ἰορδάνῃ ποταμῷ, ἐξομολογούμενοι τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν1They were baptized by him in the Jordan River, confessing their sinsThey did these things at the same time. The people were baptized because they repented of their sins. Alternate translation: “When they repented of their sins, John baptized them in the Jordan River” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
17MRK17l7jdἐκήρυσσεν1He proclaimed“John proclaimed”
18MRK17g8fwfigs-metaphorοὗ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἱκανὸς, κύψας λῦσαι τὸν ἱμάντα τῶν ὑποδημάτων αὐτοῦ1the strap of his sandals I am not worthy to stoop down and untieJohn is comparing himself to a servant to show how great Jesus is. Alternate translation: “I am not even worthy to do the lowly task of removing his shoes” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
19MRK17q5m4τὸν ἱμάντα τῶν ὑποδημάτων αὐτοῦ1the strap of his sandalsAt the time Jesus was on earth, people often wore sandals that were made of leather and tied to their feet with leather straps.
20MRK17iz8vκύψας1stoop down“bend down”
21MRK18e4qifigs-metaphorαὐτὸς δὲ βαπτίσει ὑμᾶς ἐν Πνεύματι Ἁγίῳ1but he will baptize you with the Holy SpiritThis metaphor compares Johns baptism with water to the future baptism with the Holy Spirit. This means Johns baptism only symbolically cleanses people of their sins. The baptism by the Holy Spirit will truly cleanse people of their sins. If possible, use the same word for “baptize” here as you used for Johns baptism to keep the comparison between the two. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
22MRK19u65kwriting-neweventἐγένετο ἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις1It happened in those daysThis marks the beginning of a new event in the story line. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])
23MRK19gi39figs-activepassiveἐβαπτίσθη…ὑπὸ Ἰωάννου1he was baptized by JohnThis can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “John baptized him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
24MRK110m5f6figs-simileτὸ Πνεῦμα ὡς περιστερὰν καταβαῖνον ἐπ’ αὐτόν1the Spirit coming down on him like a dovePossible meanings are (1) this is a simile, and the Spirit descended upon Jesus as a bird descends from the sky toward the ground or (2) the Spirit literally looked like a dove as he descended upon Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
25MRK111e6kefigs-metonymyφωνὴ ἐγένετο ἐκ τῶν οὐρανῶν1A voice came out of the heavensThis represents God speaking. Sometimes people avoid referring directly to God because they respect him. Alternate translation: “God spoke from the heavens” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
26MRK111s6f4guidelines-sonofgodprinciplesὁ Υἱός…ὁ ἀγαπητός1beloved SonThis is an important title for Jesus. The Father calls Jesus his “beloved Son” because of his eternal love for him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
27MRK112yv6v0Connecting Statement:After Jesus baptism, he is in the wilderness for 40 days and then goes to Galilee to teach and call his disciples.
28MRK112gp1eαὐτὸν ἐκβάλλει1compelled him to go out“forced Jesus to go out”
29MRK113w3ctἦν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ1He was in the wilderness“He stayed in the wilderness”
30MRK113k45wtranslate-numbersτεσσεράκοντα ἡμέρας1forty days“40 days” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
31MRK113siu3ἦν μετὰ1He was with“He was among”
32MRK114q12sfigs-activepassiveμετὰ…τὸ παραδοθῆναι τὸν Ἰωάννην1after John was arrested“after John was placed in prison.” This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “after they arrested John” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
33MRK114ns6bκηρύσσων τὸ εὐαγγέλιον1proclaiming the gospel“telling many people about the good news”
34MRK115i9a9πεπλήρωται ὁ καιρὸς1The time is fulfilled“It is now time”
35MRK115bs8jἤγγικεν ἡ Βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ1the kingdom of God is near“it is almost time for God to begin to rule over his people”
36MRK116wl35εἶδεν Σίμωνα καὶ Ἀνδρέαν1he saw Simon and Andrew“Jesus saw Simon and Andrew”
37MRK116z3j9figs-explicitἀμφιβάλλοντας ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ1casting a net in the seaThe full meaning of this statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “throwing a net into the water to catch fish” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
38MRK117zui3δεῦτε ὀπίσω μου1Come, follow me“Follow me” or “Come with me”
39MRK117mlc6figs-metaphorποιήσω ὑμᾶς γενέσθαι ἁλιεῖς ἀνθρώπων1I will make you to become fishers of menThis metaphor means Simon and Andrew will teach people Gods true message, so others will also follow Jesus. Alternate translation: “I will teach you to gather men to me like you gather fish” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
40MRK119g41wfigs-explicitἐν τῷ πλοίῳ1in the boatIt can be assumed that this boat belongs to James and John. Alternate translation: “in their boat” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
41MRK119xl2mκαταρτίζοντας τὰ δίκτυα1mending the nets“repairing the nets”
42MRK120zjz5figs-explicitἐκάλεσεν αὐτούς1called themIt may be helpful to state clearly why Jesus called to James and John. Alternate translation: “called them to come with him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
43MRK120jd8iτῶν μισθωτῶν1the hired servants“servants who worked for them”
44MRK120b2ciἀπῆλθον ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ1they followed himJames and John went with Jesus.
45MRK121ee4j0Connecting Statement:Jesus teaches in the synagogue of the town of Capernaum on the Sabbath. By sending a demon out of a man he amazes the people in all the nearby area around Galilee.
46MRK121d4mrεἰσπορεύονται εἰς Καφαρναούμ1came into Capernaum“arrived at Capernaum”
47MRK122bsc9figs-ellipsisἦν γὰρ διδάσκων αὐτοὺς ὡς ἐξουσίαν ἔχων, καὶ οὐχ ὡς οἱ γραμματεῖς1for he was teaching them as someone who has authority and not as the scribesThe idea of “teach” can be stated clearly when talking about “someone who has authority” and “the scribes.” Alternate translation: “for he was teaching them as someone who has authority teaches and not as the scribes teach” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
48MRK124ra8gfigs-rquestionτί ἡμῖν καὶ σοί, Ἰησοῦ Ναζαρηνέ?1What do we have to do with you, Jesus of Nazareth?The demons ask this rhetorical question meaning there is no reason for Jesus to interfere with them and that they desire him to leave them. Alternate translation: “Jesus of Nazareth, leave us alone! There is no reason for you to interfere with us.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
49MRK124m8gzfigs-rquestionἦλθες ἀπολέσαι ἡμᾶς1Have you come to destroy us?The demons ask this rhetorical question to urge Jesus not to harm them. Alternate translation: “Do not destroy us!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
50MRK126ar6hσπαράξαν αὐτὸν1threw him downHere the word “him” refers to the demon-possessed man.
51MRK126u7rnφωνῆσαν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ1while crying out with a loud voiceThe demon is the one who is crying out, not the man.
52MRK127lqm1figs-rquestionσυνζητεῖν πρὸς αὐτοὺς λέγοντας, τί ἐστιν τοῦτο? διδαχὴ καινή κατ’ ἐξουσίαν!…ὑπακούουσιν αὐτῷ!1they asked each other, “What is this? A new teaching with authority!…and they obey him!”The people used the two questions to show how amazed they were. The questions can be expressed as exclamations. Alternate translation: “they said to each other, This is amazing! He gives a new teaching, and he speaks with authority!…and they obey him!’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
53MRK127nfv2ἐπιτάσσει1He commandsThe word “He” refers to Jesus.
54MRK129ybs70Connecting Statement:After healing the demon-possessed man, Jesus healed Simons mother-in-law and many other people.
55MRK130ng3twriting-participantsἡ δὲ πενθερὰ Σίμωνος κατέκειτο πυρέσσουσα1Now Simons mother-in-law was lying sick with a feverThe word “Now” introduces Simons mother-in-law to the story and gives background information about her. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
56MRK131qtw2ἤγειρεν αὐτὴν1raised her up“caused her to stand” or “made her able to get out of bed”
57MRK131sff6figs-explicitἀφῆκεν αὐτὴν ὁ πυρετός1the fever left herYou may want to make explicit who healed her. Alternate translation: “Jesus healed her of the fever” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
58MRK131i5brfigs-explicitδιηκόνει αὐτοῖς1she started serving themYou may want to make explicit that she served food. Alternate translation: “she provided them with food and drinks” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
59MRK132b8sl0General Information:Here the words “him” and “he” refer to Jesus.
60MRK132d1i7figs-hyperboleπάντας τοὺς κακῶς ἔχοντας καὶ τοὺς δαιμονιζομένους1all who were sick or possessed by demonsThe word “all” is an exaggeration to emphasize the great number of people who came. Alternate translation: “many who were sick or possessed by demons” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
61MRK133grp2figs-metonymyἦν ὅλη ἡ πόλις ἐπισυνηγμένη πρὸς τὴν θύραν1The whole city gathered together at the doorThe word “city” is a metonym for the people who lived in the city. Here the word “whole” is probably a generalization to emphasize that most people from the city gathered. Alternate translation: “Many people from that city gathered outside the door” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
62MRK135zi680General Information:Here the words “he” and “him” refer to Jesus.
63MRK135z4kt0Connecting Statement:Jesus takes time to pray in the midst of his time of healing people. He then goes to towns throughout Galilee to preach, heal, and cast out demons.
64MRK135rbb9ἔρημον τόπον1a solitary place“a place where he could be alone”
65MRK136eia3Σίμων καὶ οἱ μετ’ αὐτοῦ1Simon and those who were with himHere “him” refers to Simon. Also, those with him include Andrew, James, John, and possibly other people.
66MRK137vgc7figs-hyperboleπάντες ζητοῦσίν σε1Everyone is looking for youThe word “Everyone” is an exaggeration to emphasize the very many people who were looking for Jesus. Alternate translation: “Many people are looking for you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
67MRK138ve8a0General Information:Here the words “he” and “I” refer to Jesus.
68MRK138plm9ἄγωμεν ἀλλαχοῦ1Let us go elsewhere“We need to go to some other place.” Here Jesus uses the word “us” to refer to himself, along with Simon, Andrew, James, and John.
69MRK139zs4ifigs-hyperboleἦλθεν…εἰς ὅλην τὴν Γαλιλαίαν1He went throughout all of GalileeThe words “throughout all” are an exaggeration used to emphasize that Jesus went to many locations during his ministry. Alternate translation: “He went to many places in Galilee” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
70MRK140i2afἔρχεται πρὸς αὐτὸν λεπρὸς, παρακαλῶν αὐτὸν καὶ γονυπετῶν λέγων αὐτῷ1a leper came to him, begging him and kneeling down and saying to him“A leper came to Jesus. He knelt down and was begging Jesus and said”
71MRK140m4j7figs-ellipsisἐὰν θέλῃς, δύνασαί με καθαρίσαι1If you are willing, you can make me cleanIn the first phrase, the words “to make me clean” are understood because of the second phrase. Alternate translation: “If you are willing to make me clean, then you can make me clean” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
72MRK140u9ewθέλῃς1you are willing“want” or “desire”
73MRK140e5amfigs-metaphorδύνασαί με καθαρίσαι1you can make me cleanIn biblical times, a person who had any of certain skin diseases was considered unclean until his skin had healed enough that he was no longer contagious. Alternate translation: “you can heal me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
74MRK141l9jgfigs-idiomσπλαγχνισθεὶς1Moved with compassionHere the word “moved” is an idiom meaning to feel emotion about anothers need. Alternate translation: “Having compassion for him, Jesus” or “Jesus felt compassion for the man, so he” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
75MRK141qjz4figs-ellipsisθέλω1I am willingIt may be helpful to state what Jesus is willing to do. Alternate translation: “I am willing to make you clean” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
76MRK143iw7t0General Information:The word “him” used here refers to the leper whom Jesus healed.
77MRK144a7hsὅρα μηδενὶ, μηδὲν εἴπῃς1Be sure to say nothing to anyone“Be sure to not say anything to anyone”
78MRK144xhu8figs-explicitσεαυτὸν δεῖξον τῷ ἱερεῖ1show yourself to the priestJesus told the man to show himself to the priest so that the priest could look at his skin to see if his leprosy was really gone. The law of Moses required people to present themselves to the priest if they had been unclean but were no longer unclean. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
79MRK144w6b2figs-synecdocheσεαυτὸν δεῖξον1show yourselfThe word “yourself” here represents the skin of the leper. Alternate translation: “show your skin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
80MRK144ish7μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς1a testimony to themIt is best to use the pronoun “them,” if possible, in your language. Possible meanings are (1) “a testimony to the priests” or (2) “a testimony to the people.”
81MRK145m63pὁ δὲ ἐξελθὼν1But he went outThe word “he” refers to the man Jesus healed.
82MRK145i91afigs-metaphorἤρξατο…διαφημίζειν τὸν λόγον1began to spread the news widelyHere “spread the news widely” is a metaphor for telling people in many places about what had happened. Alternate translation: “began to tell people in many places about what Jesus had done” (See: and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
83MRK145bn6rὥστε1so much thatThe man spread the news so much that
84MRK145l9esfigs-explicitὥστε μηκέτι αὐτὸν δύνασθαι φανερῶς εἰς πόλιν εἰσελθεῖν1that Jesus could no longer enter a town openlyThis was the result of the man spreading the news so much. Here “openly” is a metaphor for “publicly.” Jesus could not enter the towns because many people would crowd around him. Alternate translation: “that Jesus could no longer enter a town publicly” or “that Jesus could no longer enter the towns in a way that many people would see him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
85MRK145d5lwἐρήμοις τόποις1remote places“lonely places” or “places where no one lived”
86MRK145z363figs-hyperboleπάντοθεν1from everywhereThe word “everywhere” is a hyperbole used to emphasize how very many places the people came from. Alternate translation: “from all over the region” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
87MRK2introzhb50# Mark 02 General Notes<br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### “Sinners”<br><br>When the people of Jesus time spoke of “sinners,” they were talking about people who did not obey the law of Moses and instead committed sins like stealing or sexual sins. When Jesus said that he came to call “sinners,” he meant that only people who believe that they are sinners can be his followers. This is true even if they are not what most people think of as “sinners.” (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])<br><br>### Fasting and Feasting<br><br>People would fast, or not eat food for a long time, when they were sad or were showing God that they were sorry for their sins. When they were happy, like during weddings, they would have feasts, or meals where they would eat much food. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/fast]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Rhetorical Questions<br><br>The Jewish leaders used rhetorical questions to show that they were angry because of what Jesus said and did and that they did not believe that he was Gods Son ([Mark 2:7](../../mrk/02/07.md)). Jesus used them to show the Jewish leaders that they were arrogant ([Mark 2:25-26](./25.md)). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
88MRK21se220Connecting Statement:After preaching and healing people throughout Galilee, Jesus returns to Capernaum where he heals and forgives the sin of a paralyzed man.
89MRK21ir5jfigs-activepassiveἠκούσθη ὅτι ἐν οἴκῳ ἐστίν1it was heard that he was at homeThis can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the people there heard that he was staying at his home” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
90MRK22d3iyfigs-explicitκαὶ συνήχθησαν πολλοὶ1So many gathered thereThe word “there” refers to the house that Jesus stayed it in Capernaum. Alternate translation: “So many people gathered there” or “So many people came to the house” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
91MRK22e7d4figs-explicitμηκέτι χωρεῖν, μηδὲ τὰ1there was no more spaceThis refers to there being no space inside the house. Alternate translation: “there was no more room for them inside” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
92MRK22dps4ἐλάλει αὐτοῖς τὸν λόγον1Jesus spoke the word to them“Jesus spoke his message to them”
93MRK23n643αἰρόμενον ὑπὸ τεσσάρων1he was carried by four men“four of them were carrying him.” It is likely that there were more than four people within the group that brought the man to Jesus.
94MRK23c1vrφέροντες…παραλυτικὸν1bringing a paralyzed man“were bringing a man who was unable to walk or use his arms”
95MRK24h3ynμὴ δυνάμενοι προσενέγκαι αὐτῷ1could not get near him“could not get close to where Jesus was”
96MRK24v6maἀπεστέγασαν τὴν στέγην…χαλῶσι1they removed the roof…they loweredHouses where Jesus lived had flat roofs made of clay and covered with tiles. The process of making a hole in the roof can be explained more clearly or made more general so that it may be understood in your language. Alternate translation: “they removed the tiles from the part of the roof above where Jesus was. And when they had dug through the clay roof, they lowered” or “they made a hole in the roof above where Jesus was, and then they lowered”
97MRK25trg9figs-explicitἰδὼν…τὴν πίστιν αὐτῶν1Seeing their faith“Seeing the mens faith.” Possible meanings are (1) that only the men who carried the paralyzed man had faith or (2) that the paralyzed man and the men who brought him to Jesus all had faith. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
98MRK25hzg6figs-metaphorτέκνον1ChildThe word “Son” here shows Jesus cared for the man as a father cares for a son. Alternate translation: “My son” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
99MRK25vd3iἀφέωνται σου αἱ ἁμαρτίαι1your sins are forgivenIf possible translate this in such a way that Jesus does not clearly say who forgives the mans sins. Alternate translation: “your sins are gone” or “you do not have to pay for your sins” or “your sins do not count against you”
100MRK26le6vfigs-metonymyδιαλογιζόμενοι ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις αὐτῶν1reasoned in their heartsHere “their hearts” is a metonym for the peoples thoughts. Alternate translation: “were thinking to themselves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
101MRK27yr5afigs-rquestionτί οὗτος οὕτως λαλεῖ?1How can this man speak this way?The scribes used this question to show their anger that Jesus said “Your sins are forgiven.” Alternate translation: “This man should not speak this way!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
102MRK27sj6jfigs-rquestionτίς δύναται ἀφιέναι ἁμαρτίας, εἰ μὴ εἷς ὁ Θεός1Who can forgive sins but God alone?The scribes used this question to say that since only God can forgive sins, then Jesus should not say “Your sins are forgiven.” Alternate translation: “Only God can forgive sins!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
103MRK28niy6τῷ πνεύματι αὐτοῦ1in his spirit“in his inner being” or “in himself”
104MRK28t87iδιαλογίζονται ἐν ἑαυτοῖς1they were thinking within themselvesEach of the scribes was thinking to himself; they were not talking to each other.
105MRK28wga7figs-rquestionτί ταῦτα διαλογίζεσθε ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν1Why are you thinking these things in your hearts?Jesus uses this question to tell the scribes that what they are thinking is wrong. Alternate translation: “What you are thinking is wrong.” or “Do not think that I am blaspheming.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
106MRK28s3m6figs-metonymyταῦτα…ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν1these things in your heartsThe word “hearts” is a metonym for their inner thoughts and desires. Alternate translation: “this inside yourselves” or “these things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
107MRK29wv5dfigs-rquestionτί ἐστιν εὐκοπώτερον, εἰπεῖν τῷ παραλυτικῷ…ἆρον τὸν κράβαττόν σου καὶ περιπάτει?1What is easier to say to the paralyzed man…take up your bed, and walk?Jesus uses this question to make the scribes think about what might prove whether or not he could really forgive sins. Alternate translation: “I just said to the paralyzed man, Your sins are forgiven. You may think that it is harder to say Get up, take up your bed, and walk, because the proof of whether or not I can heal him will be shown by whether or not he gets up and walks.” or “You may think that it is easier to say to the paralyzed man Your sins are forgiven than it is to say Get up, take up your bed, and walk.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
108MRK210g4jnἵνα δὲ εἰδῆτε1But in order that you may know“But so that you may know.” The word “you” refers to the scribes and the crowd.
109MRK210jw9zfigs-123personὅτι ἐξουσίαν ἔχει ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου1that the Son of Man has authorityJesus refers to himself as the “Son of Man.” Alternate translation: “that I am the Son of Man and I have authority” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
110MRK212ki94ἔμπροσθεν πάντων1in front of everyone“while all the people there were watching”
111MRK213ma6f0Connecting Statement:Jesus is teaching the crowd beside the Sea of Galilee, and he calls Levi to follow him.
112MRK213t2scτὴν θάλασσαν1the seaThis is the Sea of Galilee, which is also known as the Lake of Gennesaret.
113MRK213iw43ὁ ὄχλος ἤρχετο πρὸς αὐτόν1the crowd came to him“the people went where he was”
114MRK214sc4gtranslate-namesΛευεὶν τὸν τοῦ Ἁλφαίου1Levi son of AlphaeusAlpheus was Levis father. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
115MRK215udb20Connecting Statement:It is now later in the day, and Jesus is at Levis house for a meal.
116MRK215if3iτῇ οἰκίᾳ αὐτοῦ1Levis house“the home of Levi”
117MRK215qf38ἁμαρτωλοὶ1sinnerspeople who did not obey the law of Moses but committed what others thought were very bad sins
118MRK215bwv2ἦσαν γὰρ πολλοὶ, καὶ ἠκολούθουν αὐτῷ1for there were many and they followed himPossible meanings are (1) “for there were many tax collectors and sinful people who followed Jesus” or (2) “for Jesus had many disciples and they followed him.”
119MRK216b1bifigs-rquestionμετὰ τῶν τελωνῶν καὶ ἁμαρτωλῶν ἐσθίει?1Why does he eat with tax collectors and sinners?The scribes and Pharisees asked this question to show they disapproved of Jesus hospitality. This can be worded as a statement. Alternate translation: “He should not eat with sinners and tax collectors!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
120MRK217ba3n0Connecting Statement:Jesus responds to what the scribes had said to his disciples about his eating with tax collectors and sinful people.
121MRK217q8r6λέγει αὐτοῖς1he said to them“he said to the scribes”
122MRK217ak1uwriting-proverbsοὐ χρείαν ἔχουσιν οἱ ἰσχύοντες ἰατροῦ, ἀλλ’ οἱ κακῶς ἔχοντες1People who are strong in body do not need a physician; only people who are sick need oneJesus used this proverb about sick people and doctors to teach them that only people who know that they are sinful realize that they need Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]])
123MRK217mk6xἰσχύοντες1healthy“healthy”
124MRK217ca8hfigs-ironyοὐκ ἦλθον καλέσαι δικαίους, ἀλλὰ ἁμαρτωλούς1I did not come to call righteous people, but sinnersJesus expects his hearers to understand he came for those who want help. Alternate translation: “I came for people who understand they are sinful, not for people who believe they are righteous” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
125MRK217ca4efigs-ellipsisἀλλὰ ἁμαρτωλούς1but sinnersThe words “I came to call” are understood from the phrase before this. Alternate translation: “but I came to call sinners” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
126MRK218zkz9figs-parables0Connecting Statement:Jesus tells parables to show why his disciples should not fast while he is with them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])
127MRK218f1dsοἱ Φαρισαῖοι νηστεύοντες…οἱ μαθηταὶ τῶν Φαρισαίων1the Pharisees were fasting…the disciples of the PhariseesThese two phrases refer to the same group of people, but the second is more specific. Both refer to the followers of the Pharisee sect, but they do not focus on the leaders of the Pharisees. Alternate translation: “the disciples of the Pharisees were fasting…the disciples of the Pharisees”
128MRK218z394ἔρχονται1they came“Some men.” It is best to translate this phrase without specifying exactly who these men are. If in your language you have to be more specific, the possible meanings are (1) these men were not among Johns disciples or the disciples of the Pharisees or (2) these men were among Johns disciples.
129MRK218vl3zἔρχονται καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτῷ1they came and said to him“came and said to Jesus”
130MRK219eke3figs-rquestionμὴ δύνανται οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ νυμφῶνος ἐν ᾧ ὁ νυμφίος μετ’ αὐτῶν ἐστιν νηστεύειν?0The wedding attendants cannot fast while the bridegroom is still with them, can they?Jesus uses this question to remind the people of something they already know and to encourage them to apply it to him and his disciples. Alternate translation: “Wedding attendants do not fast while the bridegroom is with them. Rather they celebrate and feast.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
131MRK220vg2ufigs-activepassiveἀπαρθῇ…ὁ νυμφίος1the bridegroom will be taken awayThis can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the bridegroom will go away” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
132MRK220c7ikἀπαρθῇ ἀπ’ αὐτῶν…νηστεύσουσιν1taken away from them…they will fastThe word “them” and “they” refer to the wedding attendants.
133MRK221v6xcfigs-explicitοὐδεὶς ἐπίβλημα ῥάκους ἀγνάφου ἐπιράπτει ἐπὶ ἱμάτιον παλαιόν1No one sews a piece of new cloth on an old garmentSewing a piece of new cloth on an old garment will make the hole on an old garment worse if the piece of new cloth has not yet shrunk. Both the new cloth and old garment will be ruined. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
134MRK222dw15figs-parables0Connecting Statement:Jesus begins to tell another parable. This one is about putting new wine into old wineskins rather than into new wineskins. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])
135MRK222y7rwοἶνον νέον1new wine“grape juice.” This refers to wine that has not fermented yet. If grapes are unknown in your area, use the general term for fruit juice.
136MRK222n7haἀσκοὺς παλαιούς1old wineskinsThis refers to wineskins that have been used many times.
137MRK222fk15ἀσκοὺς1wineskinsThese were bags made out of animal skins. They could also be called “wine bags” or “skin bags.”
138MRK222w35rῥήξει ὁ οἶνος τοὺς ἀσκούς1the wine will burst the skinsNew wine expands as it ferments, so it would cause old, brittle wineskins to tear open.
139MRK222bef2ἀπόλλυται1will be destroyed“will be ruined”
140MRK222c9z6ἀσκοὺς καινούς1fresh wineskins“new wineskins” or “new wine bags.” This refers to wineskins that have never been used.
141MRK223t8ni0Connecting Statement:Jesus gives the Pharisees an example from scripture to show why the disciples were not wrong to pick grain on the Sabbath.
142MRK223jya1figs-explicitτίλλοντες τοὺς στάχυας1picking heads of grainPlucking grain in others fields and eating it was not considered stealing. The question was whether it was lawful to do this on the Sabbath. The disciples picked the heads of grain to eat the kernels, or seeds, in them. This can be worded to show the full meaning. Alternate translation: “pick heads of grain and eat the seeds” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
143MRK223k3paτοὺς στάχυας1the heads of grainThe “heads” are the topmost part of the wheat plant, which is a kind of tall grass. The heads hold the mature grain or seeds of the plant.
144MRK224ng1d0Connecting Statement:The Pharisees ask a question about what the disciples were doing (verse 23).
145MRK224x5llποιοῦσιν τοῖς Σάββασιν ὃ οὐκ ἔξεστιν1doing something that is not lawful on the Sabbath dayPlucking grain in others fields and eating it (verse 23) was not considered stealing. The question was whether it was lawful to do this on the Sabbath.
146MRK224h41afigs-rquestionἴδε, τί ποιοῦσιν τοῖς Σάββασιν ὃ οὐκ ἔξεστιν?1Look, why are they doing something that is not lawful on the Sabbath day?The Pharisees ask Jesus a question to condemn him. This can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: “Look! They are breaking the Jewish law concerning the Sabbath.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
147MRK224bf8wἴδε1Look“Look at this” or “Listen.” This is a word used to get the attention of someone to show them something. If there is a word in your language that is used to draw a persons attention to something, you could use that here.
148MRK225dd1z0Connecting Statement:Jesus begins to scold the Pharisees by asking them a question.
149MRK225g1xwλέγει αὐτοῖς1He said to them“Jesus said to the Pharisees”
150MRK225d236figs-rquestionοὐδέποτε ἀνέγνωτε τί ἐποίησεν Δαυεὶδ…οἱ μετ’ αὐτοῦ?1Have you never read what David…the men who were with himJesus asks this question to remind the scribes and Pharisees of something David did on the Sabbath. The question is very long, so it can be divided into two sentences. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
151MRK225g8sffigs-rquestionοὐδέποτε ἀνέγνωτε τί ἐποίησεν Δαυεὶδ…αὐτὸς1Have you never read what David did…himThis can be stated as a command. Alternate translation: “Remember what you read about what David did…him.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
152MRK225r14dfigs-explicitἀνέγνωτε τί…Δαυεὶδ1read what DavidJesus refers to reading about David in the Old Testament. This can be translated showing the implicit information. Alternate translation: “read in the scriptures what David” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
153MRK226x3bb0Connecting Statement:Jesus finishes asking the question he began in verse 25.
154MRK226zmd3figs-rquestionπῶς εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Θεοῦ…τοῖς σὺν αὐτῷ οὖσιν?1how he went into the house of God…to those who were with him?This can be expressed as a statement separate from verse 25. Alternate translation: “He went into the house of God…to those who were with him.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
155MRK226al82πῶς εἰσῆλθεν1how he wentThe word “he” refers to David.
156MRK226y57jτοὺς ἄρτους τῆς Προθέσεως1bread of the presenceThis refers to the twelve loaves of bread that were placed on a golden table in the tabernacle or temple building as a sacrifice to God during Old Testament times.
157MRK227i374figs-activepassiveτὸ Σάββατον διὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐγένετο1The Sabbath was made for mankindJesus makes clear why God established the Sabbath. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God made the Sabbath for mankind” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
158MRK227u83sfigs-gendernotationsτὸν ἄνθρωπον1mankind“man” or “people” or “the needs of people.” This word here refers to both men and women. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
159MRK227s2ydfigs-ellipsisοὐχ ὁ ἄνθρωπος διὰ τὸ Σάββατον1not mankind for the SabbathThe words “was made” are understood from the previous phrase. They can be repeated here. Alternate translation: “mankind was not made for the Sabbath” or “God did not make mankind for the Sabbath” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
160MRK3introx9690# Mark 03 General Notes<br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Sabbath<br>It was against the law of Moses to do work on the Sabbath. The Pharisees believed healing a sick person on the Sabbath was “work,” so they said that Jesus did wrong when he healed a person on the Sabbath. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lawofmoses]])<br><br>### “Blasphemy against the Spirit”<br><br>No one knows for sure what actions people perform or what words they say when they commit this sin. However, they probably insult the Holy Spirit and his work. Part of the Holy Spirits work is to make people understand that they are sinners and that they need to have God forgive them. Therefore, anyone who does not try to stop sinning is probably committing blasphemy against the Spirit. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/blasphemy]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/holyspirit]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### The twelve disciples<br><br>The following are the lists of the twelve disciples:<br><br>In Matthew:<br><br>Simon (Peter), Andrew, James son of Zebedee, John son of Zebedee, Philip, Bartholomew, Thomas, Matthew, James son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, Simon the Zealot and Judas Iscariot.<br><br>In Mark:<br><br>Simon (Peter), Andrew, James the son of Zebedee and John the son of Zebedee (to whom he gave the name Boanerges, that is, sons of thunder), Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, Simon the Zealot, and Judas Iscariot.<br><br>In Luke:<br><br>Simon (Peter), Andrew, James, John, Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, Simon (who was called the Zealot), Judas the son of James, and Judas Iscariot.<br><br>Thaddaeus is probably the same person as Jude, the son of James.<br><br>### Brothers and Sisters<br><br>Most people call those who have the same parents “brother” and “sister” and think of them as the most important people in their lives. Many people also call those with the same grandparents “brother” and “sister.” In this chapter Jesus says that the most important people to him are those who obey God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/brother]])
161MRK31cp3e0Connecting Statement:Jesus heals a man on the Sabbath in the synagogue and shows how he feels about what the Pharisees had done with the Sabbath rules. The Pharisees and Herodians begin to plan to put Jesus to death.
162MRK31y5l9ἄνθρωπος, ἐξηραμμένην ἔχων τὴν χεῖρα1a man with a withered hand“a man with a crippled hand”
163MRK32v2yjπαρετήρουν αὐτὸν, εἰ τοῖς Σάββασιν θεραπεύσει αὐτόν1Some people watched him closely to see if he would heal him“Some people watched Jesus closely to see if he would heal the man with the withered hand”
164MRK32n5izπαρετήρουν αὐτὸν1Some people watched him closely“Some of the Pharisees.” Later, in [Mark 3:6](../03/06.md), these people are identified as Pharisees.
165MRK32vr25figs-explicitἵνα κατηγορήσωσιν αὐτοῦ1so that they could accuse himIf Jesus were to heal the man that day, the Pharisees would accuse him breaking the law by the working on the Sabbath. Alternate translation: “so that they could accuse him of wrongdoing” or “so that they could accuse him of breaking the law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
166MRK33nm6wεἰς τὸ μέσον1in our midst“in the middle of this crowd”
167MRK34mh3zfigs-rquestionἔξεστιν τοῖς Σάββασιν ἀγαθοποιῆσαι…ἢ ἀποκτεῖναι?1Is it lawful to do good on the Sabbath…or to kill?Jesus said this to challenge them. He wanted them to acknowledge that it is lawful to heal people on the Sabbath. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
168MRK34i71vfigs-parallelismτοῖς Σάββασιν ἀγαθοποιῆσαι ἢ κακοποιῆσαι, ψυχὴν σῶσαι ἢ ἀποκτεῖναι1to do good on the Sabbath day or to do harm…to save a life or to killThese two phrases are similar in meaning, except that the second is more extreme. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
169MRK34vz6cfigs-ellipsisκακοποιῆσαι, ψυχὴν σῶσαι ἢ ἀποκτεῖναι1to save a life or to killIt may be helpful to repeat “is it lawful,” as that is the question Jesus is asking again in another way. Alternate translation: “is it lawful to save a life or to kill” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
170MRK34nut4figs-metonymyψυχὴν1a lifeThis refers to physical life and is a metonym for a person. Alternate translation: “someone from dying” or “someones life” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
171MRK34w683οἱ δὲ ἐσιώπων1But they were silent“But they refused to answer him”
172MRK35vr8qπεριβλεψάμενος1He looked around“Jesus looked around”
173MRK35nkk8συνλυπούμενος1grieved“was deeply saddened”
174MRK35xwp9figs-metaphorἐπὶ τῇ πωρώσει τῆς καρδίας αὐτῶν1by the hardness of their heartThis metaphor describes how the Pharisees were unwilling to have compassion on the man with the withered hand. Alternate translation: “because they were unwilling to have compassion on the man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
175MRK35e7fzἔκτεινον τὴν χεῖρα σου1Stretch out your hand“Reach out with your hand”
176MRK35c3qefigs-activepassiveἀπεκατεστάθη ἡ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ1his hand was restoredThis can be stated with an active form. Alternate translation: “Jesus restored his hand” or “Jesus made his hand the way it was before” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
177MRK36dy5jσυμβούλιον ἐποίουν1began to plot“began to make a plan”
178MRK36nvk1τῶν Ἡρῳδιανῶν1the HerodiansThis is the name of an informal political party that supported Herod Antipas.
179MRK36gjw2ὅπως αὐτὸν ἀπολέσωσιν1as to how they might kill him“how they might kill Jesus”
180MRK37c13n0Connecting Statement:A great crowd of people follows Jesus, and he heals many people.
181MRK37h2v6τὴν θάλασσαν1the seaThis refers to the Sea of Galilee.
182MRK38bi1bτῆς Ἰδουμαίας1IdumeaThis is the region, previously known as Edom, which covered the southern half of the province of Judea.
183MRK38mm5vὅσα ἐποίει1the things he was doingThis refers to the miracles Jesus was performing. Alternate translation: “the great miracles that Jesus was performing”
184MRK38gra8ἦλθον πρὸς αὐτόν1came to him“came to where Jesus was”
185MRK39q65hfigs-events0General Information:Verse 9 tells what Jesus asked his disciples to do because of the large crowd of people around him. Verse 10 tells why such a large crowd was around Jesus. The information in these verses can be reordered to present the events in the order they happened, as in the UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-events]])
186MRK39zu5eεἶπεν τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, ἵνα πλοιάριον…μὴ θλίβωσιν αὐτόν1he told his disciples to have a small boat…not press against himAs the large crowd was pushing forward toward Jesus, he was in danger of being crushed by them. They would not crush him intentionally. It was just that there were so many people.
187MRK310e86sgrammar-connect-words-phrasesπολλοὺς γὰρ ἐθεράπευσεν, ὥστε…ἵνα αὐτοῦ ἅψωνται ὅσοι εἶχον μάστιγας1For he healed many, so that everyone…to touch himThis tells why so many people were crowding around Jesus that he thought they might crush him. Alternate translation: “For, because Jesus had healed many people, everyone…to touch him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-words-phrases]])
188MRK310ei4nfigs-ellipsisπολλοὺς γὰρ ἐθεράπευσεν1For he healed manyThe word “many” refers to the large number of people Jesus had already healed. Alternate translation: “For he healed many people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
189MRK310ge71figs-explicitἐπιπίπτειν αὐτῷ, ἵνα αὐτοῦ ἅψωνται ὅσοι εἶχον μάστιγας1everyone who had afflictions eagerly approached him in order to touch himThey did this because they believed that touching Jesus would make them well. This can be expressed clearly. Alternate translation: “all the sick people pushed forward eagerly trying to touch him so that they might be healed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
190MRK311g1r5αὐτὸν ἐθεώρουν1saw him“saw Jesus”
191MRK311ca5ifigs-explicitπροσέπιπτον αὐτῷ καὶ ἔκραζον λέγοντα1they fell down before him and cried out and saidHere “they” refers to the unclean spirits. It is they who are causing the people they possess to do things. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “they caused the people they were possessing to fall down before him and to cry out to him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
192MRK311mcr9προσέπιπτον αὐτῷ1they fell down before himThe unclean spirits did not fall down before Jesus because they loved him or wanted to worship him. They fell down before him because they were afraid of him.
193MRK311xjy4σὺ εἶ ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ1You are the Son of GodJesus has power over unclean spirits because he is the “Son of God.”
194MRK311xf41guidelines-sonofgodprinciplesὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ1the Son of GodThis is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
195MRK312ay6jπολλὰ ἐπετίμα αὐτοῖς1he sternly rebuked them“Jesus strictly ordered the unclean spirits”
196MRK312npi9μὴ αὐτὸν φανερὸν ποιήσωσιν1they would not make him known“not to reveal who he was”
197MRK313ue150General Information:Jesus chooses the men he wants to be his apostles.
198MRK314xc5rἵνα ὦσιν μετ’ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἵνα ἀποστέλλῃ αὐτοὺς κηρύσσειν1so that they might be with him and so that he might send them to preach“so that they would be with him and he would send them to proclaim the message”
199MRK316i7tfἐπέθηκεν ὄνομα τῷ Σίμωνι, Πέτρον1Simon, to whom he added the name PeterThe author begins to list the names of the twelve apostles. Simon is the first man listed.
200MRK317cj3vἐπέθηκεν αὐτοῖς1to whom he addedThe phrase “to whom” refers to both James son of Zebedee and his brother John.
201MRK317n4gytranslate-namesὀνόματα Βοανηργές, ὅ ἐστιν υἱοὶ βροντῆς1the name Boanerges, that is, sons of thunderJesus called them this because they were like thunder. Alternate translation: “the name Boanerges, which means men who are like thunder” or “the name Boanerges, which means thunder men” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
202MRK318mq9btranslate-namesΘαδδαῖον1ThaddaeusThis is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
203MRK319r3zsὃς καὶ παρέδωκεν αὐτόν1who also betrayed him“who would betray Jesus” The word “who” refers to Judas Iscariot.
204MRK320jxr5καὶ ἔρχεται εἰς οἶκον1Then he entered into a house“Then Jesus went to the house where he was staying.”
205MRK320rq6kfigs-synecdocheμὴ δύνασθαι αὐτοὺς μηδὲ ἄρτον φαγεῖν1they could not even eat breadThe word “bread” represents food. Alternate translation: “Jesus and his disciples could not eat at all” or “they could not eat anything” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
206MRK321bk6gἐξῆλθον κρατῆσαι αὐτόν1they went out to seize himMembers of his family went to the house, so that they could take hold of him and force him to go home with them.
207MRK321uyl8ἔλεγον γὰρ1for they saidPossible meanings for the word “they” are (1) his relatives or (2) some people in the crowd.
208MRK321mf5qfigs-idiomἐξέστη1out of his mindJesus family uses this idiom to describe how they think he is acting. Alternate translation: “crazy” or “insane” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
209MRK322yxd9ἐν τῷ ἄρχοντι τῶν δαιμονίων, ἐκβάλλει τὰ δαιμόνια1By the ruler of the demons he drives out demons“By the power of Beelzebul, who is the ruler of the demons, Jesus drives out demons”
210MRK323ji69figs-parables0Connecting Statement:Jesus explains with a parable why it is foolish for people to think that Jesus is controlled by Satan. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])
211MRK323gcy5προσκαλεσάμενος αὐτοὺς1Jesus called them to himself“Jesus called the people to come to him”
212MRK323q8f3figs-rquestionπῶς δύναται Σατανᾶς Σατανᾶν ἐκβάλλειν?1How can Satan cast out Satan?Jesus asked this rhetorical question in response to the scribes saying that he cast out demons by Beelzebul. This question can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “Satan cannot cast out himself!” or “Satan does not go against his own evil spirits!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
213MRK324b4z4figs-metonymyἐὰν βασιλεία ἐφ’ ἑαυτὴν μερισθῇ1If a kingdom is divided against itselfThe word “kingdom” is a metonym for the people who live in the kingdom. Alternate translation: “If the people who live in a kingdom are divided against each other” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
214MRK324k3bzfigs-metaphorοὐ δύναται σταθῆναι1cannot standThis phrase is a metaphor meaning that the people will no longer be united and they will fall. Alternate translation: “cannot endure” or “will fall”(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
215MRK325zcr1figs-metonymyοἰκία1houseThis is a metonym for the people who live in a house. Alternate translation: “family” or “household” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
216MRK326w7nafigs-rpronounsεἰ ὁ Σατανᾶς ἀνέστη ἐφ’ ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἐμερίσθη1If Satan has risen up against himself and is dividedThe word “himself” is a reflexive pronoun that refers back to Satan, and it is also a metonym for his evil spirits. Alternate translation: “If Satan and his evil spirits were fighting one another” or “If Satan and his evil spirits have risen up against each other and are divided” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
217MRK326df2ffigs-metaphorἐμερίσθη, οὐ δύναται στῆναι1he is not able to standThis is a metaphor meaning he will fall and cannot endure. Alternate translation: “will cease to be united” or “cannot endure and has come to an end” or “will fall and has come to an end” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
218MRK327mvr6διαρπάσει1he will plunderto steal a persons valuables and possessions
219MRK328f6fqἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν1Truly I say to youThis indicates that the statement that follows is especially true and important.
220MRK328p6szτοῖς υἱοῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων1the sons of men“those who have been born of man.” This expression is used to emphasize peoples humanity. Alternate translation: “people”
221MRK328rf7rβλασφημήσωσιν1they may speakspeak
222MRK330cm47ἔλεγον1they were saying“the people were saying”
223MRK330sfa2figs-idiomπνεῦμα ἀκάθαρτον ἔχει1He has an unclean spiritThis is an idiom that means to be possessed by an unclean spirit. Alternate translation: “is possessed by an unclean spirit” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
224MRK331gef8καὶ ἔρχονται ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοὶ αὐτοῦ1Then his mother and his brothers came“Then Jesus mother and brothers came”
225MRK331h5zrἀπέστειλαν πρὸς αὐτὸν καλοῦντες αὐτόν1They sent for him, summoning him“They sent someone inside to tell him that they were outside and to have him come out to them”
226MRK332wms6ζητοῦσίν σε1looking for you“are asking for you”
227MRK333qe8cfigs-rquestionτίς ἐστιν ἡ μήτηρ μου, καὶ οἱ ἀδελφοί μου?1Who are my mother and my brothers?Jesus uses this question to teach the people. Alternate translation: “I will tell you who are really my mother and brothers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
228MRK335dr45ὃς…ἂν ποιήσῃ…οὗτος…ἐστίν1whoever does…that person is“those who do…they are”
229MRK335yr9ifigs-metaphorοὗτος ἀδελφός μου καὶ ἀδελφὴ καὶ μήτηρ ἐστίν1that person is my brother, and sister, and motherThis is a metaphor that means Jesus disciples belong to Jesus spiritual family. This is more important than belonging to his physical family. Alternate translation: “that person is like a brother, sister, or mother to me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
230MRK4introf5ua0# Mark 04 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Mark 4:3-10 forms one parable. The parable is explained in 4:14-23.<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 4:12, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Parables<br><br>The parables were short stories that Jesus told so that people would easily understand the lesson he was trying to teach them. He also told the stories so that those who did not want to believe in him would not understand the truth.
231MRK41a6pkfigs-parables0Connecting Statement:As Jesus taught from a boat at the seaside, he told them the parable of the soils. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])
232MRK41i95eτὴν θάλασσαν1the seaThis is the Sea of Galilee.
233MRK43vqh3ἀκούετε! ἰδοὺ…ὁ σπείρων1Listen! Behold, the farmer“Pay attention! A farmer”
234MRK43dr34σπεῖραι1to sow his seedAll of the seeds that the farmer sowed are spoken of here as if they are one seed. “his seeds”
235MRK44si37ἐν τῷ σπείρειν, ὃ μὲν ἔπεσεν παρὰ τὴν ὁδόν1As he sowed, some seed fell on the road“As he threw seed over the soil.” In different cultures people sow seeds differently. In this parable the seeds were sown by throwing the seeds over the land that was prepared for growing.
236MRK44s95nὃ μὲν…κατέφαγεν αὐτό1some seed…devoured itAll of the seeds that the farmer sowed are spoken of here as if they are one seed. “some seeds…devoured them”
237MRK45w853ἄλλο…οὐκ εἶχεν…ἐξανέτειλεν…τὸ μὴ ἔχειν1Other seed…it did not have…it sprang…it did not haveAll of the seeds that the farmer sowed are spoken of here as if they are one seed. “Other seeds…they did not have…they sprang…they did not have”
238MRK45px9wἐξανέτειλεν1it sprang up“the seed that landed on the rocky soil began to grow quickly”
239MRK45le2aγῆν1soilThis refers to the loose dirt on the ground in which you can plant seeds.
240MRK46ee49figs-activepassiveἐκαυματίσθη1the plants were scorchedThis refers to the young plants. This may be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “it scorched the young plants” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
241MRK46hht3διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν ῥίζαν ἐξηράνθη1because they had no root, they dried up“because the young plants had no roots, they dried up”
242MRK47bw62ἄλλο…συνέπνιξαν αὐτό…οὐκ ἔδωκεν1Other seed…choked it…it did not produceAll of the seeds that the farmer sowed are spoken of here as if they are one seed. See how you translated this in [Mark 4:3](../04/03.md). “Other seeds…choked them…they did not produce”
243MRK48v3srfigs-ellipsisαὐξανόμενα, καὶ ἔφερεν εἰς τριάκοντα, καὶ ἓν ἑξήκοντα, καὶ ἓν ἑκατόν1increasing thirty, sixty, and even a hundred timesThe amount of grain produced by each plant is being compared to the single seed from which it grew. Ellipsis is used here to shorten the phrases but they can be written out. Alternate translation: “Some plants bore thirty times as much as the seed that the man had planted, some produced sixty times as much grain, and some produced a hundred times as much grain” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
244MRK48u327translate-numbersτριάκοντα…ἑξήκοντα…ἑκατόν1thirty…sixty…a hundred“30…60…100.” These may be written as numerals. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
245MRK49p2usfigs-metonymyὃς ἔχει ὦτα ἀκούειν, ἀκουέτω1Whoever has ears to hear, let him hearJesus is emphasizing that what he has just said is important and may take some effort to understand and put into practice. The phrase “has ears” here is a metonym for the willingness to understand and obey. Alternate translation: “Whoever is willing to listen, listen” or “Whoever is willing to understand, let him understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
246MRK49qxy4figs-123personὃς ἔχει…ἀκουέτω1Whoever has…let himSince Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. Alternate translation: “If you are willing to listen, listen” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
247MRK410u2njὅτε ἐγένετο κατὰ μόνας1When Jesus was aloneThis does not mean that Jesus was completely alone; rather, that the crowds were gone and Jesus was only with the twelve and some of his other close followers.
248MRK411t9eefigs-activepassiveὑμῖν…δέδοται1To you is givenThis can be stated in active form. “God has given you” or “I have given you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
249MRK411q2azἐκείνοις…τοῖς ἔξω1to those who are outside“but to those who are not among you.” This refers to all the other people who were not among the twelve or Jesus other close followers.
250MRK411daw3figs-ellipsisἐν παραβολαῖς τὰ πάντα γίνεται1everything is in parablesIt can be stated that Jesus gives the parables to the people. Alternate translation: “I have spoken everything in parables” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
251MRK412aj7tfigs-explicitβλέποντες…ἀκούοντες1when they look…when they hearIt is assumed that Jesus is speaking about the people looking at what he shows them and hearing what he tells them. Alternate translation: “when they look at what I am doing…when they hear what I am saying” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
252MRK412p4fvfigs-metaphorβλέπωσι καὶ μὴ ἴδωσιν1they look, but do not seeJesus speaks of people understanding what they see as actually seeing. Alternate translation: “they look and do not understand” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
253MRK412p9yrfigs-metaphorἐπιστρέψωσιν1they would turn“turn to God.” Here “turn” is a metaphor for “repent.” Alternate translation: “they would repent” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
254MRK413xc290Connecting Statement:Jesus explains the parable of the soils to his followers and then tells them about using a lamp to show that hidden things will become known.
255MRK413qzt4καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς1Then he said to them“Then Jesus said to his disciples”
256MRK413fs1vfigs-rquestionοὐκ οἴδατε τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην, καὶ πῶς πάσας τὰς παραβολὰς γνώσεσθε?1Do you not understand this parable? How then will you understand all the other parables?Jesus used these questions to show how sad he was that his disciples could not understand his parable. Alternate translation: “If you cannot understand this parable, think about how hard it will be for you to understand all the other parables.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
257MRK414zu7yὁ σπείρων1The farmer“The farmer who sows his seed represents”
258MRK414rp6hfigs-metonymyτὸν λόγον1the wordThe “word” represents Gods message. Sowing the message represents teaching it. Alternate translation: “the one who teaches people Gods message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
259MRK415cy3iοὗτοι δέ εἰσιν οἱ παρὰ τὴν ὁδὸν1These are the ones that fall beside the road“Some people are like the seeds that fall beside road” or “Some people are like the path where some of the seeds fell”
260MRK415yf39τὴν ὁδὸν1the road“the path”
261MRK415q5thὅταν ἀκούσωσιν1when they hear itHere “it” refers to “the word” or “Gods message.”
262MRK416ty3qfigs-metaphorοὗτοί εἰσιν…οἱ1These are the ones“And some people are like the seeds.” Jesus begins to explain how some people are like the seeds that fell on the rocky soil. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
263MRK417p5frfigs-metaphorοὐκ ἔχουσιν ῥίζαν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς1They have no root in themselvesThis is a comparison to the young plants that have very shallow roots. This metaphor means that the people were first excited when they received the word, but they were not strongly devoted to it. Alternate translation: “And they are like the young plants that have no roots” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
264MRK417s5mhfigs-hyperboleοὐκ…ῥίζαν1no rootThis is an exaggeration to emphasize how shallow the roots were. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
265MRK417l8xafigs-explicitγενομένης θλίψεως ἢ διωγμοῦ διὰ τὸν λόγον1tribulation or persecution comes because of the wordIt may be helpful to explain that tribulation comes because people believed Gods message. Alternate translation: “tribulation or persecution comes because they believed Gods message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
266MRK417t21wfigs-metaphorσκανδαλίζονται1they stumbleIn this parable, “stumble” means “stop believing Gods message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
267MRK418uu9bfigs-metaphorἄλλοι εἰσὶν οἱ εἰς τὰς ἀκάνθας σπειρόμενοι1Others are the ones that were sown among the thornsJesus begins to explain how some people are like the seeds that fell among the thorns. Alternate translation: “And other people are like the seeds that were sown among the thorns” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
268MRK419wa3kαἱ μέριμναι τοῦ αἰῶνος1the cares of this age“the worries in this life” or “the concerns about this present life”
269MRK419jm32ἡ ἀπάτη τοῦ πλούτου1the deceitfulness of riches“the desires for riches”
270MRK419s7s7figs-metaphorεἰσπορευόμεναι, συνπνίγουσιν τὸν λόγον1enter in and choke the wordAs Jesus continues to talk about people who are like the seeds that fell among the thorns, he explains what the desires and worries do to the word in their lives. Alternate translation: “enter in and choke Gods message in their lives like thorns choke young plants” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
271MRK419f4ipἄκαρπος γίνεται1it becomes unfruitful“the word does not produce a crop in them”
272MRK420axh1figs-metaphorἐκεῖνοί εἰσιν οἱ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν τὴν καλὴν σπαρέντες1these are the ones that were sown in the good soilJesus begins to explain how some people are like the seeds that were sown in good soil. Alternate translation: “like the seeds that were sown in the good soil” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
273MRK420d3r7figs-ellipsisτριάκοντα, καὶ ἓν ἑξήκοντα, καὶ ἓν ἑκατόν1yields sixty, and another yields a hundred timesThis refers to the grain that the plants produce. Alternate translation: “some produce thirty grains, some produce sixty grains, and some produce a hundred grains” or “some produce 30 times the grain that was sown, some produce 60 times the grain that was sown, and some produce 100 times the grain that was sown” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]] or [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
274MRK421zzw7καὶ ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς1He also said to them“Jesus said to the crowd”
275MRK421nn7efigs-rquestionμήτι ἔρχεται ὁ λύχνος ἵνα ὑπὸ τὸν μόδιον τεθῇ, ἢ ὑπὸ τὴν κλίνην?1The lamp is not brought in order to put it under a basket, or under the bed, is it?This question may be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “You certainly do not bring a lamp inside the house to put it under a basket, or under a bed!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
276MRK422y5knfigs-litotesοὐ γάρ ἐστιν κρυπτὸν, ἐὰν μὴ ἵνα φανερωθῇ…ἔλθῃ εἰς φανερόν1For nothing is hidden except so that it will be revealed…come to lightThis can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “For everything that is hidden will be made known, and everything that is secret will come out into to open” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
277MRK422kc6kfigs-parallelismοὐ…ἐστιν κρυπτὸν…οὐδὲ ἐγένετο ἀπόκρυφον1nothing is hidden…nothing has happened in secret“there is nothing that is hidden…there is nothing that is secret” Both of the phrases have the same meaning. Jesus is emphasizing that everything that is secret will be made known. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
278MRK423k1a8figs-metonymyεἴ τις ἔχει ὦτα ἀκούειν, ἀκουέτω1If anyone has ears to hear, let him hearJesus is emphasizing that what he has just said is important and may take some effort to understand and put into practice. The phrase “ears to hear” here is a metonym for the willingness to understand and obey. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Mark 4:9](../04/09.md). Alternate translation: “If anyone is willing to listen, listen” or “If anyone is willing to understand, let him understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
279MRK423izg1figs-123personεἴ τις…ἀκουέτω1If anyone…let him hearSince Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Mark 4:9](../04/09.md). Alternate translation: “If you are willing to listen, listen” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
280MRK424r2r1ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς1He said to them“Jesus said to the crowd”
281MRK424zis1figs-metaphorἐν ᾧ μέτρῳ μετρεῖτε1for with that measure you usePossible meanings are (1) Jesus is talking about a literal measure and giving generously to others or (2) this is a metaphor in which Jesus speaks of “understanding” as if it were “measuring.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
282MRK424c4xpfigs-activepassiveμετρηθήσεται ὑμῖν, καὶ προστεθήσεται ὑμῖν1it will be measured to you, and more will be added to you.This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will measure that amount for you, and he will add it to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
283MRK425i24lfigs-activepassiveδοθήσεται αὐτῷ…καὶ ὃ ἔχει ἀρθήσεται ἀπ’ αὐτο1to him will be given more…even that which he has will be taken from himThis can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “to him God will give more…from him God will take away” or “God will give more to him…God will take away from him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
284MRK426n1mqfigs-parables0Connecting Statement:Jesus then tells the people parables to explain the kingdom of God, which he later explains to his disciples. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])
285MRK426r5n7figs-simileοὕτως…ἄνθρωπος βάλῃ τὸν σπόρον1like a man who sows his seedJesus likens the kingdom of God to a farmer who sows his seed. Alternate translation: “like a farmer who sows his seed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
286MRK427y5m5καθεύδῃ καὶ ἐγείρηται, νύκτα καὶ ἡμέραν1He sleeps and gets up, night and dayThis is something that the man habitually does. Alternate translation: “He sleeps each night and gets up each day” or “He sleeps each night and gets up the next day”
287MRK427c6jvὡς οὐκ οἶδεν αὐτός1though he does not know how“though the man does not know how the seed sprouts and grows”
288MRK428diz5χόρτον1the bladethe stalk or sprout
289MRK428cew8στάχυν1the earthe head on the stalk or the part of the plant that holds the fruit
290MRK429ah9dfigs-metonymyεὐθὺς ἀποστέλλει τὸ δρέπανον1he immediately sends in the sickleHere “the sickle” is a metonym that stands for the farmer or the people whom the farmer sends out to harvest the grain. Alternate translation: “he immediately goes into the field with a sickle to harvest the grain” or “he immediately sends people with sickles into the field to harvest the grain” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
291MRK429yd1dδρέπανον1sicklea curved blade or a sharp hook used to cut grain
292MRK429hx6vfigs-idiomὅτι παρέστηκεν ὁ θερισμός1because the harvest has comeHere the phrase “has come” is an idiom for the grain being ripe for harvest. Alternate translation: “because the grain is ready to be harvested” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
293MRK430ivk2figs-rquestionπῶς ὁμοιώσωμεν τὴν Βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἢ ἐν τίνι αὐτὴν παραβολῇ θῶμεν?1To what can we compare the kingdom of God, or what parable can we use to explain it?Jesus asked this question to cause his hearers to think about what the kingdom of God is. Alternate translation: “With this parable I can explain what the kingdom of God is like.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
294MRK431w4l5ὅταν σπαρῇ1when it is sownThis can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “when someone sows it” or “when someone plants it”
295MRK432x1xhfigs-personificationποιεῖ κλάδους μεγάλους1it forms large branchesThe mustard tree is described as causing its branches to grow large. Alternate translation: “with large branches” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
296MRK433v2rpfigs-synecdocheἐλάλει αὐτοῖς τὸν λόγον1he spoke the word to them“Word” here is a synecdoche for “the message of God.” The word “them” refers to the crowds. Alternate translation: “he taught the message of God to them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
297MRK433vhe5καθὼς ἠδύναντο ἀκούειν1as they were able to hear“and if they were able to understand some, he kept telling them more”
298MRK434q2htκατ’ ἰδίαν1when he was aloneThis means that he was away from the crowds, but his disciples were still with him.
299MRK434gp99figs-hyperboleἐπέλυεν πάντα1he explained everythingHere “everything” is an exaggeration. He explained all his parables. Alternate translation: “he explained all his parables” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
300MRK435qua20Connecting Statement:As Jesus and his disciples take a boat to escape the crowds of people, a great storm arises. His disciples are afraid when they see that even the wind and the sea obey Jesus.
301MRK435hc5bλέγει αὐτοῖς1he said to them“Jesus said to his disciples”
302MRK435biy2τὸ πέραν1the other side“the other side of the Sea of Galilee” or “the other side of the sea”
303MRK437sqj5figs-idiomγίνεται λαῖλαψ μεγάλη ἀνέμου1a violent windstorm aroseHere “arose” is an idiom for “began.” Alternate translation: “a violent windstorm began” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
304MRK437at6ufigs-ellipsisἤδη γεμίζεσθαι τὸ πλοῖον1the boat was almost full of waterIt may be helpful to state that the boat was filling up with water. Alternate translation: “the boat was in danger of being filled with water” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
305MRK438qy5lτῇ πρύμνῃ1the sternThis is at the very back of the boat. “the stern of the boat”
306MRK438xdm6ἐγείρουσιν αὐτὸν1they woke him upThe word “they” refers to the disciples. Compare a similar idea in the next verse, verse 39, “He got up.” “He” refers to Jesus.
307MRK438b4xbfigs-rquestionοὐ μέλει σοι ὅτι ἀπολλύμεθα?1do you not care that we are perishing?The disciples asked this question to convey their fear. This question can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “you need to pay attention to what is happening; we are all about to die!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
308MRK438qtb3figs-exclusiveἀπολλύμεθα1we are perishingThe word “we” includes the disciples and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
309MRK439yym6figs-doubletσιώπα, πεφίμωσο1Silence! Be still!These two phrases are similar and used to emphasize what Jesus wanted the wind and the sea to do. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
310MRK439ag41γαλήνη μεγάλη1a great calm“a great stillness over the sea” or “a great calm over the sea”
311MRK440h7n3καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς1Then he said to them“And Jesus said to his disciples”
312MRK440w5n4figs-rquestionτί δειλοί ἐστε? οὔπω ἔχετε πίστιν1Why are you afraid? Do you still not have faith?Jesus asks these questions to make his disciples consider why they are afraid when he is with them. These questions can be written as statements. Alternate translation: “You should not be afraid. You need to have more faith.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
313MRK441u8e1figs-rquestionτίς ἄρα οὗτός ἐστιν, ὅτι καὶ ὁ ἄνεμος καὶ ἡ θάλασσα ὑπακούει αὐτῷ?1Who then is this, because even the wind and the sea obey him?The disciples ask this question in amazement at what Jesus did. This question can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “This man is not like ordinary men; even the wind and the sea obey him!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
314MRK5introlh250# Mark 05 General Notes<br>## Possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### “Talitha, koum”<br><br>The words “Talitha, koum” ([Mark 5:41](../../mrk/05/41.md)) are from the Aramaic language. Mark writes them the way they sound and then translates them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-transliterate]])
315MRK51fix10Connecting Statement:After Jesus calms the great storm, he heals a man who has many demons, but the local people in Gerasa are not glad about his healing, and they beg Jesus to leave.
316MRK51gt8aἦλθον1They cameThe word “They” refers to Jesus and his disciples.
317MRK51ahx8τῆς θαλάσσης1the seaThis refers to the Sea of Galilee.
318MRK51vsc7translate-namesτῶν Γερασηνῶν1the GerasenesThis name refers to the people who live in Gerasa. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
319MRK52pf16figs-idiomἐν πνεύματι ἀκαθάρτῳ1with an unclean spiritThis is an idiom meaning that the man is “controlled” or “possessed” by the unclean spirit. Alternate translation: “controlled by an unclean spirit” or “that an unclean spirit possessed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
320MRK54da4xfigs-activepassiveαὐτὸν πολλάκις…δεδέσθαι1He had been bound many timesThis can be written in active form. Alternate translation: “People had bound him many times” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
321MRK54nep6figs-activepassiveτὰς πέδας συντετρῖφθαι1his shackles were shatteredThis can be written in active form. Alternate translation: “he shattered his shackles” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
322MRK54fk7tπέδαις1shacklespieces of metal that people wrap around the arms and legs of prisoners and attach with chains to objects that do not move so the prisoners cannot move
323MRK54tu2dfigs-explicitοὐδεὶς ἴσχυεν αὐτὸν δαμάσαι1No one had the strength to subdue himThe man was so strong that no one could subdue him. Alternate translation: “He was so strong that no one was strong enough to subdue him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
324MRK54gp74αὐτὸν δαμάσαι1subdue him“control him”
325MRK55z9ahκατακόπτων ἑαυτὸν λίθοις1cut himself with sharp stonesOften times when a person is possessed by a demon, the demon will cause the person to do self-destructive things, such as cutting himself.
326MRK56y6c2figs-explicitκαὶ ἰδὼν τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἀπὸ μακρόθεν1When he saw Jesus from a distanceWhen the man first saw Jesus, Jesus would have been getting out of the boat. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
327MRK56pw4yπροσεκύνησεν1bowed downThis means that he knelt down before Jesus out of reverence and respect, not out of worship.
328MRK57ux6ufigs-events0General Information:The information in these two verses may be reordered to present the events in the order that they happened, as in the UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-events]])
329MRK57tt7aκράξας1he cried out“The unclean spirit cried out”
330MRK57ppu5figs-rquestionτί ἐμοὶ καὶ σοί Ἰησοῦ, Υἱὲ τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ Ὑψίστου?1What do I have to do with you, Jesus, Son of the Most High God?The unclean spirit asks this question out of fear. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “Leave me alone, Jesus, Son of the Most High God! There is no reason for you to interfere with me.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
331MRK57q8c8Ἰησοῦ…μή με βασανίσῃς1Jesus…do not torment meJesus has the power to torment unclean spirits.
332MRK57kd19guidelines-sonofgodprinciplesΥἱὲ τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ Ὑψίστου1Son of the Most High GodThis is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
333MRK57p768ὁρκίζω σε τὸν Θεόν1I beg you by God himselfHere the unclean spirit is swearing by God as he makes a request of Jesus. Consider how this type of request is made in your language. Alternate translation: “I beg you before God” or “I swear by God himself and beg you”
334MRK59p6yeἐπηρώτα αὐτόν1He asked him“And Jesus asked the unclean spirit”
335MRK59h6chfigs-metaphorλέγει αὐτῷ, Λεγιὼν ὄνομά μοι, ὅτι πολλοί ἐσμεν.1He answered him, “My name is Legion, for we are many.”One spirit was speaking for many here. He spoke of them as if they were a legion, a Roman army unit of about 6,000 soldiers. Alternate translation: “And the spirit said to him, Call us an army, for many of us are inside the man.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
336MRK512uk54παρεκάλεσαν αὐτὸν1they begged him“the unclean spirits begged Jesus”
337MRK513iff6figs-explicitἐπέτρεψεν αὐτοῖς1he allowed themIt may be helpful to state clearly what Jesus allowed them to do. Alternate translation: “Jesus allowed the unclean spirits to do what they asked permission to do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
338MRK513g3xxεἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, ὡς δισχίλιοι, καὶ ἐπνίγοντο ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ1into the sea, and about two thousand pigs drowned in the seaYou can make this a separate sentence: “into the sea. There were about two thousand pigs, and they drowned in the sea”
339MRK513a28ztranslate-numbersὡς δισχίλιοι1about two thousand pigs“about 2,000 pigs” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
340MRK514lt8xfigs-ellipsisεἰς τὴν πόλιν καὶ εἰς τοὺς ἀγρούς1in the city and in the countrysideIt can be stated clearly that the men gave their report to the people who were in the city and countryside. Alternate translation: “to people in the city and in the countryside” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
341MRK515qih4τὸν λεγεῶνα1the LegionThis was the name of the many demons that were in the man. See how you translated this in [Mark 5:9](../05/09.md).
342MRK515fb4bfigs-idiomσωφρονοῦντα1in his right mindThis is an idiom meaning that he is thinking clearly. Alternate translation: “of a normal mind” or “thinking clearly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
343MRK515yv69ἐφοβήθησαν1they were afraidThe word “they” refers to the group of people who went out to see what had happened.
344MRK516t4ezοἱ ἰδόντες, πῶς ἐγένετο1Those who had seen what happened“The people who had witnessed what had happened”
345MRK518mwg9ὁ δαιμονισθεὶς1the demon-possessed manThough the man is no longer demon-possessed, he is still described in this way. Alternate translation: “the man who had been demon-possessed”
346MRK519e21mfigs-explicitκαὶ οὐκ ἀφῆκεν αὐτόν1But Jesus did not permit himWhat Jesus did not allow the man to do can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “But he did not allow the man to come with them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
347MRK520g8edtranslate-namesτῇ Δεκαπόλει1the DecapolisThis is the name of a region that means Ten Cities. It is located to the southeast of the Sea of Galilee. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
348MRK520y8vnfigs-ellipsisπάντες ἐθαύμαζον1everyone was amazedIt may be helpful to state why the people were amazed. Alternate translation: “all the people who heard what the man said were amazed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
349MRK521wyl30Connecting Statement:After healing the demon-possessed man in region of the Gerasenes, Jesus and his disciples return across the lake to Capernaum where the one of the rulers of the synagogue asks Jesus to heal his daughter.
350MRK521t3dcfigs-ellipsisτὸ πέραν1the other sideIt may be helpful to add information to this phrase. Alternate translation: “the other side of the sea” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
351MRK521lyt8παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν1beside the sea“on the seashore” or “on the shore”
352MRK521p4p7τὴν θάλασσαν1the seaThis is the Sea of Galilee.
353MRK522v1dmtranslate-namesἸάειρος1JairusThis is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
354MRK523jd27ἐπιθῇς τὰς χεῖρας1lay your hands“Laying on hands” refers to a prophet or teacher placing his hand on someone and imparting either healing or a blessing. In this case, Jarius is asking Jesus to heal his daughter.
355MRK523kzz8figs-activepassiveἵνα σωθῇ καὶ ζήσῃ1that she may be made well and liveThis can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “and heal her and make her live” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
356MRK524d7zgfigs-explicitκαὶ ἀπῆλθεν μετ’ αὐτοῦ1So he went with him“So Jesus went with Jairus.” Jesus disciples also went with him. Alternate translation: “So Jesus and the disciples went with Jairus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
357MRK524jgg5συνέθλιβον αὐτόν1pressed close around himThis means they crowded around Jesus and pressed themselves together to be closer to Jesus.
358MRK525rn7h0Connecting Statement:While Jesus is on his way to heal the mans little 12-year-old girl, a woman who has been sick for 12 years interrupts by touching Jesus for her healing.
359MRK525e2czwriting-participantsκαὶ γυνὴ οὖσα1Now a woman was there“Now” indicates that this woman is being introduced to the story. Consider how new people are introduced into a story in your language. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])
360MRK525h58wfigs-euphemismἐν ῥύσει αἵματος δώδεκα ἔτη1with a flow of blood for twelve yearsThe woman did not have an open wound; rather, her monthly flow of blood would not stop. Your language may have a polite way to refer to this condition. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
361MRK525idh9translate-numbersδώδεκα ἔτη1for twelve years“for 12 years” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
362MRK526vgh2εἰς τὸ χεῖρον ἐλθοῦσα1she became worse“her sickness got worse” or “her bleeding increased”
363MRK527z2hgfigs-explicitτὰ περὶ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ1the reports about JesusShe had heard reports about Jesus of how he healed people. Alternate translation: “that Jesus healed people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
364MRK527v7h8τοῦ ἱματίου1cloakouter garment or coat
365MRK528wge2figs-activepassiveσωθήσομαι1I will be healedThis can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “it will heal me” or “his power will heal me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
366MRK529c1vzfigs-activepassiveἴαται ἀπὸ τῆς μάστιγος1she was healed from her afflictionThis can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the sickness had left her” or “she was no longer sick” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
367MRK530ma2bτὴν ἐξ αὐτοῦ δύναμιν ἐξελθοῦσαν1that power had gone out from himWhen the woman touched Jesus, Jesus felt his power healing her. Jesus himself did not lose any of his power to heal people when he healed her. Alternate translation: “that his healing power had healed the woman”
368MRK531hb58τὸν ὄχλον συνθλίβοντά σε1this crowd pressed in on youThis means they crowded around Jesus and pressed themselves together to be closer to Jesus. See how you translated this in [Mark 5:24](../05/24.md).
369MRK533yn9gπροσέπεσεν αὐτῷ1fell down before him“knelt down before him.” She knelt down before Jesus as an act of honor and submission.
370MRK533b6kzfigs-ellipsisεἶπεν αὐτῷ πᾶσαν τὴν ἀλήθειαν1told him the whole truthThe phrase “the whole truth” refers to how she had touched him and became well. Alternate translation: “told him the whole truth about how she had touched him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
371MRK534gbk8θυγάτηρ1DaughterJesus was using this term figuratively to refer to the woman as a believer.
372MRK534a5qwἡ πίστις σου1your faith“your faith in me”
373MRK535kmm7ἔτι αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος1While he was speaking“While Jesus was speaking”
374MRK535ld5eἔρχονται ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀρχισυναγώγου1some people came from the synagogue leaders housePossible meanings are (1) these people had come from Jarius house or (2) Jairus had previously given these people orders to go see Jesus or (3) these people had been sent by the man who was presiding as the synagogue leader in Jairus absence.
375MRK535akl8τοῦ ἀρχισυναγώγου1the synagogue leaders houseThe “leader of the synagogue” is Jairus.
376MRK535ip1pλέγοντες1saying“synagogue, saying to Jairus”
377MRK535t2wdfigs-rquestionτί ἔτι σκύλλεις τὸν διδάσκαλον?1Why trouble the teacher any longer?This question can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “It is useless to bother the teacher any longer.” or “There no need to bother the teacher any longer.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
378MRK535c5c1τὸν διδάσκαλον1the teacherThis refers to Jesus.
379MRK536zei3figs-events0General Information:The information in verses 37 and 38 may be reordered to present the events in the order that they happened, as in the UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-events]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-versebridge]])
380MRK536ge2rμόνον πίστευε1Just believeIf necessary, you can state what Jesus is commanding Jairus to believe. Alternate translation: “Just believe I can make you daughter live”
381MRK537y884οὐκ ἀφῆκεν1He did not permitJesus did not permit
382MRK537ed49figs-explicitμετ’ αὐτοῦ συνακολουθῆσαι1to accompany him“to come with him.” It may be helpful to state where they were going. Alternate translation: “to accompany him to Jairus house” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
383MRK538t154θεωρεῖ1he sawJesus saw
384MRK539m7puλέγει αὐτοῖς1he said to them“Jesus said to the people who were weeping”
385MRK539a3ihfigs-rquestionτί θορυβεῖσθε καὶ κλαίετε?1Why are you upset and why do you weep?Jesus asked this question to help them see their lack of faith. This may be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “This is not a time to be upset and crying.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
386MRK539g83cτὸ παιδίον οὐκ ἀπέθανεν, ἀλλὰ καθεύδει1The child is not dead but sleepsJesus uses the common word for sleep, and so should the translation.
387MRK540jm38κατεγέλων αὐτοῦ1They laughed at himJesus used the common word for sleep (verse 39). The reader should understand that the people who hear Jesus laugh at him because they truly do know the difference between a dead person and a sleeping person and they think he does not.
388MRK540tkl7ἐκβαλὼν πάντας1put them all outside“sent all the other people outside the house”
389MRK540mi3uτοὺς μετ’ αὐτοῦ1those who were with himThis refers to Peter, James, and John.
390MRK540wca3figs-explicitεἰσπορεύεται ὅπου ἦν τὸ παιδίον1went in where the child wasIt may be helpful to state where the child is. Alternate translation: “went into the room where the child was lying” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
391MRK541hx3ctranslate-transliterateταλιθὰ, κοῦμ!1Talitha, koum!This is an Aramaic sentence, which Jesus spoke to the little girl in her language. Write these words as is with your alphabet. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-transliterate]])
392MRK542pt5ttranslate-numbersἦν…ἐτῶν δώδεκα1she was twelve years of age“she was 12 years old” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
393MRK543i5jafigs-quotationsδιεστείλατο αὐτοῖς πολλὰ ἵνα μηδεὶς γνοῖ τοῦτο, καὶ1He strictly ordered them that no one should know about this. He alsoThis can be stated as a direct quote. Alternate translation: “He ordered them strictly, No one should know about this! Then” or “He ordered them strictly, Do not tell anyone about what I have done! Then” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
394MRK543ij1kδιεστείλατο αὐτοῖς πολλὰ1He strictly ordered them“He strongly commanded them”
395MRK543n29kfigs-quotationsκαὶ εἶπεν δοθῆναι αὐτῇ φαγεῖν1He also told them to give her something to eatThis can be stated as a direct quote. Alternate translation: “And he told them, Give her something to eat.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
396MRK6introkl7n0# Mark 06 General Notes<br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### “Anointed with oil”<br><br>In the ancient Near East, people would try to heal sick people by putting olive oil on them.
397MRK61mi7z0Connecting Statement:Jesus returns to his hometown, where he is not accepted.
398MRK61mjr1τὴν πατρίδα αὐτοῦ1his hometownThis refers to the town of Nazareth, where Jesus grew up and where his family lived. This does not mean that he owned land there.
399MRK62y4xjτίς ἡ σοφία ἡ δοθεῖσα τούτῳ1What is this wisdom that has been given to him?This question, which contains passive construction, can be asked in active form. Alternate translation: “What is this wisdom that he has gained?”
400MRK62s1xyδιὰ τῶν χειρῶν αὐτοῦ γινόμεναι1that are being done by his handsThis phrase emphasizes that Jesus himself does the miracles. Alternate translation: “that he himself works”
401MRK63s3wlfigs-rquestionοὐχ οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ τέκτων, ὁ υἱὸς τῆς Μαρίας, καὶ ἀδελφὸς Ἰακώβου, καὶ Ἰωσῆτος, καὶ Ἰούδα, καὶ Σίμωνος? καὶ οὐκ εἰσὶν αἱ ἀδελφαὶ αὐτοῦ ὧδε πρὸς ἡμᾶς?1Is this not the carpenter, the son of Mary and the brother of James and Joses and Judas and Simon? Are his sisters not here with us?These questions can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “He is just an ordinary carpenter! We know him and his family. We know Mary his mother. We know his younger brothers James, Joses, Judas and Simon. And his younger sisters also live here with us.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
402MRK64ni6wαὐτοῖς1to them“to the crowd”
403MRK64l436figs-doublenegativesοὐκ ἔστιν προφήτης ἄτιμος, εἰ μὴ1A prophet is not without honor, exceptThis sentence uses a double negative to create emphasis of the positive equivalent. Alternate translation: “A prophet is always honored, except” or “The only place a prophet is not honored is” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
404MRK65k9ghὀλίγοις ἀρρώστοις, ἐπιθεὶς τὰς χεῖρας1to lay his hands on a few sick peopleProphets and teachers would put their hands on people in order to heal them or bless them. In this case, Jesus was healing people.
405MRK67w7qqtranslate-versebridge0General Information:Jesus instructions in verses 8 and 9 can be reordered to separate what he told the disciples to do from what he told them not to do, as in the UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-versebridge]])
406MRK67g5um0Connecting Statement:Jesus sends his disciples out in sets of two to preach and to heal.
407MRK67pmq4προσκαλεῖται τοὺς δώδεκα1he called the twelveHere the word “called” means that he summoned the twelve to come to him.
408MRK67d6sxtranslate-numbersδύο δύο1two by two“2 by 2” or “in pairs” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
409MRK68t9a2figs-synecdocheμὴ ἄρτον1no breadHere “bread” is a synecdoche for food in general. Alternate translation: “no food” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
410MRK610wv9hἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς1He said to them“Jesus said to the twelve”
411MRK610h31dfigs-metonymyμένετε ἕως ἂν ἐξέλθητε ἐκεῖθεν1remain until you go away from thereHere “remain” represents daily going back to that house to eat and sleep there. Alternate translation: “eat and sleep in that house until you leave that place” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
412MRK611b2kbfigs-explicitεἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς1as a testimony to them“as a testimony against them.” It may be helpful to explain how this action was a testimony to them. “as a testimony to them. By doing that, you will be testifying that they did not welcome you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
413MRK612sqt2figs-ellipsisἐξελθόντες1They went outThe word “They” refers to the twelve and does not include Jesus. Also, it may be helpful to state that they went out to various towns. Alternate translation: “They went out to various towns” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
414MRK612ld7afigs-metaphorμετανοῶσιν1people should repentHere “turn away from” is a metaphor that means to stop doing something. Alternate translation: “stop sinning” or “repent of their sins” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
415MRK613i7eqfigs-ellipsisδαιμόνια πολλὰ ἐξέβαλλον1They cast out many demonsIt may be helpful to state that they cast the demons out of people. Alternate translation: “They cast many demons out of people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
416MRK614y69r0Connecting Statement:When Herod hears about Jesus miracles, he worries, thinking that someone has raised John the Baptist from the dead. (Herod had caused John the Baptist to be killed.)
417MRK614f9umἤκουσεν ὁ βασιλεὺς Ἡρῴδης1King Herod heard thisThe word “this” refers to everything that Jesus and his disciples had been doing in various towns, including casting out demons and healing people.
418MRK614sc6sfigs-explicitἔλεγον, ὅτι Ἰωάννης ὁ βαπτίζων ἐγήγερται1Some were saying, “John the Baptist has been raisedSome people were saying that Jesus was John the Baptist. This can be stated more clearly. Alternate translation: “Some were saying, He is John the Baptist who has been” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
419MRK614cb7pfigs-activepassiveἸωάννης ὁ βαπτίζων ἐγήγερται1John the Baptist has been raised“Raised” here is an idiom for “caused to live again.” This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “John the Baptist has been caused to live again” or “God has caused John the Baptist to live again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
420MRK615fgy3figs-explicitἄλλοι δὲ ἔλεγον, ὅτι Ἠλείας ἐστίν1But some others said, “He is Elijah.”It may be helpful to state why some people thought he was Elijah. Alternate translation: “Some others said, He is Elijah, whom God promised to send back again.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
421MRK616bg3kwriting-background0General Information:In verse 17 the author begins to give background information about Herod and why he beheaded John the Baptist. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
422MRK616ym2wfigs-metonymyὃν ἐγὼ ἀπεκεφάλισα1whom I beheadedHere Herod uses the word “I” to refer to himself. The word “I” is a metonym for Herods soldiers. Alternate translation: “whom I commanded my soldiers to behead” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
423MRK616n6nqfigs-activepassiveἠγέρθη1has been raisedThis can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “has become alive again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
424MRK617vpr7figs-activepassiveὁ Ἡρῴδης, ἀποστείλας ἐκράτησεν τὸν Ἰωάννην, καὶ ἔδησεν αὐτὸν ἐν φυλακῇ1Herod sent to have John arrested and he had him bound in prisonThis can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Herod sent his soldiers to arrest John and had them bind him in prison” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
425MRK617i7bwἀποστείλας1sent to have“ordered to have”
426MRK617a5duδιὰ Ἡρῳδιάδα1on account of Herodias“because of Herodias”
427MRK617sf6rtranslate-namesτὴν γυναῖκα Φιλίππου, τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ1his brother Philips wife“the wife of his brother Philip.” Herods brother Philip is not the same Philip who was an evangelist in the book of Acts or the Philip who was one of Jesus twelve disciples. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
428MRK617yn6xὅτι αὐτὴν ἐγάμησεν1because he had married her“because Herod had married her”
429MRK619x35vfigs-metonymyἤθελεν αὐτὸν ἀποκτεῖναι, καὶ οὐκ ἠδύνατο1wanted to kill him, but she could notHerodias is the subject of this phrase and “she” is a metonym as she wants someone else to execute John. Alternate translation: “she wanted someone to kill him, but she could not have him killed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
430MRK620k8wagrammar-connect-words-phrasesὁ γὰρ Ἡρῴδης ἐφοβεῖτο τὸν Ἰωάννην, εἰδὼς1for Herod feared John; he knewThese two clauses can be linked differently to show more clearly why Herod feared John. Alternate translation: “for Herod feared John because he knew” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-words-phrases]])
431MRK620fj95εἰδὼς αὐτὸν ἄνδρα δίκαιον1he knew that he was a righteous man“Herod knew that John was a righteous”
432MRK620i5deἀκούσας αὐτοῦ1Listening to him“Listening to John”
433MRK621xi2twriting-background0Connecting Statement:The author continues to give background information about Herod and the beheading of John the Baptist. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
434MRK621m54qδεῖπνον ἐποίησεν, τοῖς μεγιστᾶσιν αὐτοῦ…τῆς Γαλιλαίας1he made a dinner for his officials…of GalileeHere the word “he” refers to Herod and is a metonym for his servant whom he would have commanded to prepare a meal. Alternate translation: “he had a dinner made for his officials…of Galilee” or “he invited his officials…of Galilee to eat and celebrate with him”
435MRK621h5x9δεῖπνον1a dinnera formal meal or banquet
436MRK622a1d7figs-rpronounsαὐτοῦ Ἡρῳδιάδος1Herodias herselfThe word “herself” is a reflexive pronoun used to emphasize that it was significant that it was Herodias own daughter who danced at the dinner. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
437MRK622nir8εἰσελθούσης1came in“came into the room”
438MRK623qr1wἐάν με αἰτήσῃς…τῆς βασιλείας μου1Whatever you ask of me…my kingdom“I will give you up to half of what I own and rule, if you ask for it”
439MRK624jky3ἐξελθοῦσα1she went out“went out of the room”
440MRK625ap2wπίνακι1on a platter“on a board” or “on a large wooden dish”
441MRK626c1gnfigs-explicitδιὰ τοὺς ὅρκους καὶ τοὺς συνανακειμένους1because of the oath he had made and because of his dinner guestsThe content of the oath, and the relationship between the oath and the dinner guests can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “because his dinner guests had heard him make the oath that he would give her anything she asked for” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
442MRK628k51vἐπὶ πίνακι1on a platter“on a tray”
443MRK629f3xgἀκούσαντες, οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ1When his disciples heard of this“When Johns disciples”
444MRK630gm4a0Connecting Statement:After the disciples return from preaching and healing, they go somewhere to be alone, but there are many people who come to hear Jesus teach. When it becomes late, he feeds the people and then sends everyone away while he prays alone.
445MRK631wu9zἔρημον τόπον1a deserted placea place where there are no people
446MRK631p1c9ἦσαν…οἱ ἐρχόμενοι καὶ οἱ ὑπάγοντες πολλοί1many were coming and goingThis means that people were continually coming to the apostles and then going away from them.
447MRK631a8q1οὐδὲ…εὐκαίρουν1they did not even have timeThe word “they” refers to the apostles.
448MRK632dp4lκαὶ ἀπῆλθον1So they went awayHere the word “they” includes both the apostles and Jesus.
449MRK633x5unεἶδον αὐτοὺς ὑπάγοντας1they saw them leaving“the people saw Jesus and the apostles leaving”
450MRK633r1jhπεζῇ1on footThe people are going on foot by land, which contrasts with how the disciples went by boat.
451MRK634b7zpεἶδεν πολὺν ὄχλον1he saw a great crowd“Jesus saw a great crowd”
452MRK634j1tdfigs-simileἦσαν ὡς πρόβατα μὴ ἔχοντα ποιμένα1they were like sheep without a shepherdJesus compares the people to sheep who are confused when they do not have their shepherd to lead them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
453MRK635sei9figs-idiomκαὶ ἤδη ὥρας πολλῆς γενομένης1When the hour was already lateThis means it was late in the day. Alternate translation: “When it was getting late” or “Late in the afternoon” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
454MRK635hz4hἔρημός ἐστιν ὁ τόπος1This place is deserted,This refers to a place where there are no people. See how you translated this in [Mark 6:31](../06/31.md).
455MRK637am7mὁ δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς1But he answered and said to them“But Jesus answered and said to his disciples”
456MRK637cts5figs-rquestionἀπελθόντες, ἀγοράσωμεν δηναρίων διακοσίων ἄρτους, καὶ δώσομεν αὐτοῖς φαγεῖν?1Should we go and buy two hundred denarii worth of bread and give it to them to eat?The disciples ask this question to say that there is no way they could afford to buy enough food for this crowd. Alternate translation: “We could not buy enough bread to feed this crowd, even if we had two hundred denarii!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
457MRK637hs21translate-bmoneyδηναρίων διακοσίων1two hundred denarii“200 denarii.” The singular form of the word “denarii” is “denarius.” A denarius was a Roman silver coin worth one days wages. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
458MRK638h61rἄρτους1of breadlumps of bread dough that have been shaped and baked
459MRK639xgb6τῷ χλωρῷ χόρτῳ1the green grassDescribe the grass with the color word used in your language for healthy grass, which may or may not be the color green.
460MRK640e4cbtranslate-numbersπρασιαὶ, κατὰ ἑκατὸν καὶ κατὰ πεντήκοντα1groups of hundreds and fiftiesThis refers to the number of people in each of the groups. Alternate translation: “about fifty people in some groups and about a hundred people in other groups” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
461MRK641l8q3ἀναβλέψας εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν1looking up to heavenThis means that he looked up toward the sky, which is associated with the place where God lives.
462MRK641gr6vεὐλόγησεν1he blessed“he spoke a blessing” or “he gave thanks”
463MRK641r49pκαὶ τοὺς δύο ἰχθύας ἐμέρισεν πᾶσιν1He also divided the two fish among them all“he divided the two fish so that everyone could have some”
464MRK643rq7aἦραν1They took upPossible meaning are (1) “The disciples took up” or (2) “The people took up.”
465MRK643sk2vκλάσματα δώδεκα κοφίνων πληρώματα1twelve baskets full of broken pieces“twelve baskets full of broken pieces of bread”
466MRK643xk9htranslate-numbersδώδεκα κοφίνων1twelve baskets“12 baskets” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
467MRK644v4m3translate-numbersπεντακισχίλιοι ἄνδρες1five thousand men“5,000 men” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
468MRK644u413figs-explicitἦσαν οἱ φαγόντες τοὺς ἄρτους, πεντακισχίλιοι ἄνδρες1There were five thousand men who ate the loavesThe number of women and children was not counted. If it would not be understood that women and children were present, it can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “And there were five thousand men who ate the loaves. They did not even count the women and children” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
469MRK645bc6zfigs-ellipsisεἰς τὸ πέραν1to the other sideThis refers to the Sea of Galilee. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “to the other side of the Sea of Galilee” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
470MRK645y3vetranslate-namesΒηθσαϊδάν1BethsaidaThis is a town on the northern shore of the Sea of Galilee. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
471MRK646l6azἀποταξάμενος αὐτοῖς1When they were gone“When the people had left”
472MRK648rvu40Connecting Statement:A storm arises while the disciples are trying to cross the lake. Seeing Jesus walking on the water terrifies them. They do not understand how Jesus can calm the storm.
473MRK648g7katranslate-ordinalτετάρτην φυλακὴν1fourth watchThis is the time between 3 a.m. and sunrise. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
474MRK649s8cdφάντασμά1a ghostthe spirit of a dead person or some other kind of spirit
475MRK650et5cfigs-parallelismθαρσεῖτε…μὴ φοβεῖσθε1Take courage!…Do not fear!These two sentences are similar in meaning, emphasizing to his disciples that they did not need to be afraid. They can be combined into one if necessary. Alternate translation: “Do not fear me!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
476MRK651u2u6figs-explicitλείαν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ἐξίσταντο1They were completely amazedIf you need to be more specific, it can stated what they were amazed by. Alternate translation: “They were completely amazed at what he had done” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
477MRK652m53mfigs-metonymyἐπὶ τοῖς ἄρτοις1about the loavesHere the phrase “the loaves” refers to when Jesus multiplied the loaves of bread. Alternate translation: “what it meant when Jesus multiplied the loaves of bread” or “what it meant when Jesus caused the few loaves to become many” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
478MRK652t1qbfigs-metaphorἦν αὐτῶν ἡ καρδία πεπωρωμένη1their hearts were hardenedHaving a hard heart represents being too stubborn to understand. Alternate translation: “they were too stubborn to understand” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
479MRK653rc3z0Connecting Statement:When Jesus and his disciples arrive at Gennesaret in their boat, people see him and bring people for him to heal. This happens wherever they go.
480MRK653p316translate-namesΓεννησαρὲτ1GennesaretThis is the name of the region to the northwest of the Sea of Galilee. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
481MRK655e7fhfigs-explicitπεριέδραμον ὅλην τὴν χώραν1they ran throughout the whole regionIt may be helpful to state why they ran through the region. Alternate translation: “they ran throughout the whole district in order to tell others that Jesus was there” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
482MRK655d9k9περιέδραμον…ἤκουον1they ran throughout…they heardThe word “they” refers to the people who recognized Jesus, not to the disciples.
483MRK655wr7ffigs-nominaladjτοὺς κακῶς ἔχοντας1those who were sickThis phrase refers to people. Alternate translation: “the sick people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
484MRK656bjv5ὅπου ἂν εἰσεπορεύετο1wherever he entered“Wherever Jesus entered”
485MRK656gi6yἐτίθεσαν1they were puttingHere “they” refers to the people. It does not refer to Jesus disciples.
486MRK656y6hsfigs-nominaladjτοὺς ἀσθενοῦντας1the sickThis phrase refers to people. Alternate translation: “the sick people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
487MRK656a3i3παρεκάλουν αὐτὸν1were begged himPossible meanings are (1) “The sick begged him” or (2) “The people begged him.”
488MRK656m366ἅψωνται1touchThe word “them” refers to the sick.
489MRK656wd2uτοῦ κρασπέδου τοῦ ἱματίου αὐτοῦ1the edge of his garment“the hem of his robe” or “the edge of his clothes”
490MRK656ugr3ὅσοι ἂν1as many as“all those who”
491MRK7introvq1j0# Mark 07 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 7:6-7, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Hand washing<br><br>The Pharisees washed many things that were not dirty because they were trying to make God think that they were good. They washed their hands before they ate, even when their hands were not dirty. and even though the law of Moses did not say that they had to do it. Jesus told them that they were wrong and that people make God happy by thinking and doing the right things. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lawofmoses]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/clean]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### “Ephphatha”<br><br>This is an Aramaic word. Mark wrote it the way it sounds using Greek letters and then explained what it means. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-transliterate]])
492MRK71hu3f0Connecting Statement:Jesus rebukes the Pharisees and scribes.
493MRK71b9ulσυνάγονται πρὸς αὐτὸν1gathered around him“gathered around Jesus”
494MRK72b8qwwriting-background0General Information:In verses 3 and 4, the author gives background information about the Pharisees washing traditions in order to show why the Pharisees were bothered that Jesus disciples did not wash their hands before eating. This information can be reordered in order to make it easier to understand, as in the UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-versebridge]])
495MRK72a2qfἰδόντες1They saw“The Pharisees and the scribes saw”
496MRK72eea5figs-activepassiveτοῦτ’ ἔστιν ἀνίπτοις1that is, unwashedThe word “unwashed” explains why the disciples hands were defiled. It can be expressed in active form. Alternate translation: “that is, with hands that they had not washed” or “that is, that they had not washed their hands” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
497MRK73mj6uτῶν πρεσβυτέρων1the eldersJewish elders were leaders in their communities and were also judges for the people.
498MRK74wsb8χαλκίων1copper vessels“copper kettles” or “metal containers”
499MRK75hts4figs-rquestionδιὰ τί οὐ περιπατοῦσιν οἱ μαθηταί σου κατὰ τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν πρεσβυτέρων, ἀλλὰ κοιναῖς χερσὶν ἐσθίουσιν τὸν ἄρτον?1Why do your disciples not walk according to the tradition of the elders, for they eat their bread with unwashed hands?“Walk in” here is a metaphor for “obey.” The Pharisees and scribes asked this question to challenge Jesus authority. This can be written as two statements. Alternate translation: “Your disciples disobey the traditions of our elders! They should wash their hands using our rituals.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
500MRK75j7htfigs-synecdocheἄρτον1breadThis is a synecdoche, representing food in general. Alternate translation: “food” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
501MRK76t7px0General Information:Here Jesus quotes the prophet Isaiah, who had written scripture many years earlier.
502MRK76ep7ufigs-metonymyτοῖς χείλεσίν1with their lipsHere “lips” is a metonym for speaking. Alternate translation: “by what they say” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
503MRK76zgt9figs-metonymyἡ δὲ καρδία αὐτῶν πόρρω ἀπέχει ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ1but their heart is far from meHere “heart” refers to a persons thoughts or emotions. This is a way of saying the people are not truly devoted to God. Alternate translation: “but they do not really love me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
504MRK77f8q5μάτην δὲ σέβονταί με1They worship me in vain“They offer me useless worship” or “They worship me in vain”
505MRK78yqj30Connecting Statement:Jesus continues to rebuke the scribes and Pharisees.
506MRK78xz71ἀφέντες1abandonrefuse to obey
507MRK78hnw4κρατεῖτε1hold fast to“hold strongly to” or “only keep”
508MRK79e3qvfigs-ironyκαλῶς ἀθετεῖτε τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ…τὴν παράδοσιν ὑμῶν τηρήσητε1How well you reject the commandment…keep your traditionJesus uses this ironic statement to rebuke his listeners for forsaking Gods commandment. Alternate translation: “You think you have done well in how you have rejected the commandment of God so you may keep your own traditions, but what you have done is not good at all” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
509MRK79r5liκαλῶς ἀθετεῖτε τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ…τὴν παράδοσιν ὑμῶν τηρήσητε1How well you reject“How skillfully you reject”
510MRK710d4sdὁ κακολογῶν πατέρα1He who speaks evil“who curses”
511MRK710ayl3θανάτῳ τελευτάτω1will surely die“must be put to death”
512MRK710dv6efigs-activepassiveὁ κακολογῶν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα θανάτῳ τελευτάτω1He who speaks evil of his father or mother will surely dieThis may be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “The authorities must execute a person who speaks evil about his father or mother” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
513MRK711q76iκορβᾶν, (ὅ ἐστιν δῶρον), ὃ ἐὰν ἐξ ἐμοῦ ὠφεληθῇς1Whatever help you would have received from me is CorbanThe tradition of the scribes said that once money or other things were promised to the temple, they could not be used for any other purpose.
514MRK711cd57translate-transliterateκορβᾶν1is Corban“Corban” here is a Hebrew word that refers to things that people promise to give to God. Translators normally transliterate it using the target language alphabet. Some translators translate its meaning, and then leave out Marks explanation of the meaning that follows. Alternate translation: “is a gift to God” or “belongs to God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-transliterate]])
515MRK711ev2rfigs-activepassiveδῶρον1Given to GodThis phrase explains the meaning of the Hebrew word “Corban.” It can be stated in active form. Mark explained the meaning so that his non-Jewish readers could understand what Jesus said. Alternate translation: “I have given it to God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
516MRK712g18btranslate-versebridge0General Information:In verses 11 and 12, Jesus shows how the Pharisees teach people that they do not have to obey Gods commandment to honor their parents. In verse 11 Jesus tells what the Pharisees allow people to say about their possessions, and in verse 12 he tells how that shows the Pharisees attitude toward people helping their parents. This information can be reordered to first tell about the Pharisees attitude toward people helping their parents and then tell how that attitude is shown in what the Pharisees allow people to say about their possessions. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-versebridge]])
517MRK712cb8cfigs-explicitοὐκέτι ἀφίετε αὐτὸν οὐδὲν ποιῆσαι τῷ πατρὶ ἢ τῇ μητρί1then you no longer permit him to do anything for his father or his motherBy doing this, the Pharisees are allowing people not to provide for their parents, if they promise to give to God what they would have given to them. You can order these words before the words that begin with “Whatever help” in verse 11: “You no longer permit a person to do anything for his father or his mother after he says, Whatever help you would have received from me is Corban. (Corban means Given to God.)” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
518MRK713df13ἀκυροῦντες1You are making…voidcanceled or done away with
519MRK713ena5παρόμοια τοιαῦτα πολλὰ ποιεῖτε1many similar things you do“you are doing may other things similar to this”
520MRK714wp7pfigs-parables0Connecting Statement:Jesus tells a parable to the crowd to help them understand what he has been saying to the scribes and Pharisees. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])
521MRK714ts15προσκαλεσάμενος1he called“Jesus called”
522MRK714u3nkfigs-doubletἀκούσατέ μου πάντες καὶ σύνετε1Listen to me, all of you, and understandThe words “Listen” and “understand” are related. Jesus uses them together to emphasize that his hearers should pay close attention to what he is saying. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
523MRK714yni7figs-ellipsisσύνετε1understandIt may be helpful to state what Jesus is telling them to understand. Alternate translation: “try to understand what I am about to tell you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
524MRK715gk5ifigs-explicitοὐδέν…ἔξωθεν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου1nothing from outside the manJesus is speaking about what a person eats. This is in contrast to “what come out of the person.” Alternate translation: “nothing from outside a person that he can eat” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
525MRK715ms5cfigs-explicitτὰ ἐκ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκπορευόμενά1the things that come out of the manThis refers to the things a person does or says. This is in contrast to “what is outside a person that enters into him.” Alternate translation: “It is what comes out of a person that he says or does” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
526MRK717m42w0Connecting Statement:The disciples still do not understand what Jesus has just said to the scribes, Pharisees, and crowds. Jesus explains his meaning more thoroughly to them.
527MRK717l7d7καὶ1NowThis word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Jesus is now away from the crowd, in a house with his disciples.
528MRK718f5sf0Connecting Statement:Jesus begins to teach his disciples by asking a question.
529MRK718z8w1figs-rquestionοὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀσύνετοί ἐστε?1Are you also still without understanding?Jesus uses this question to express his disappointment that they do not understand. This can be expressed as a statement. Alternate translation: “After all I have said and done, I would expect you to understand.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
530MRK719wyw40Connecting Statement:Jesus finishes asking the question he is using to teach his disciples.
531MRK719wi6yfigs-rquestionὅτι…εἰς τὸν ἀφεδρῶνα ἐκπορεύεται?1because…passes our into the latrine?This is the end of the question that begins with the words “Do you not see” in verse 18. Jesus uses this question to teach his disciples something they should already know. It can be expressed as a statement. “You should already understand that whatever enters into a person from outside cannot defile him, because it cannot go into his heart, but it goes into his stomach and then passes out into the latrine.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
532MRK719y2crfigs-metonymyοὐκ εἰσπορεύεται αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν καρδίαν1it does not go into his heartHere “heart” is a metonym for a persons inner being or mind. Here Jesus means that food does not affect a persons character. Alternate translation: “it cannot go into his inner being” or “it cannot go into his mind” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
533MRK719he68οὐκ εἰσπορεύεται1it does not goHere “it” refers to what goes into a person; that is, what a person eats.
534MRK719hm98figs-explicit(καθαρίζων πάντα τὰ βρώματα1all foods cleanIt may be helpful to explain clearly what this phrase means. Alternate translation: “all foods clean, meaning that people can eat any food without God considering the eater defiled” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
535MRK720r12pἔλεγεν1he said“Jesus said”
536MRK720eq3aτὸ ἐκ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκπορευόμενον, ἐκεῖνο κοινοῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον1That which comes out of the man, that defiles the man“What defiles a person is what comes out of him”
537MRK721lm51figs-metonymyἐκ τῆς καρδίας…οἱ διαλογισμοὶ οἱ κακοὶ ἐκπορεύονται1out of the heart, proceed evil thoughtsHere “heart” is a metonym for a persons inner being or mind. Alternate translation: “out of the inner being, come evil thoughts” or “out of the mind, come evil thoughts” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
538MRK722y3mdἀσέλγεια1sensualitynot controlling ones lustful desires
539MRK723h9tafigs-ellipsisἔσωθεν ἐκπορεύεται1come from withinHere the word “within” describes a persons heart. Alternate translation: “come from within a persons heart” or “come from within a persons thoughts” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
540MRK724k9bl0Connecting Statement:When Jesus goes away to Tyre, he heals the daughter of a Gentile woman who has extraordinary faith.
541MRK725j2k9figs-idiomεἶχεν…πνεῦμα ἀκάθαρτον1had an unclean spiritThis is an idiom meaning that she was possessed by the unclean spirit. Alternate translation: “was possessed by an unclean spirit” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
542MRK725q47qπροσέπεσεν1fell down“knelt.” This is an act of honor and submission.
543MRK726aik7writing-backgroundἡ δὲ γυνὴ ἦν Ἑλληνίς, Συροφοινίκισσα τῷ γένει1Now the woman was a Greek, a Syrophoenician by descentThe word “Now” marks a break in the main story line, as this sentence gives us background information about the woman. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
544MRK726e39ytranslate-namesΣυροφοινίκισσα1SyrophoenicianThis is the name of the womans nationality. She was born in the Phoenician region in Syria. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
545MRK727gsj7figs-metaphorἄφες πρῶτον χορτασθῆναι τὰ τέκνα; οὐ γάρ ἐστιν καλόν…τοῖς κυναρίοις βαλεῖν1Let the children first be fed. For it is not right…throw it to the dogsHere Jesus speaks about the Jews as if they are children and the Gentiles as if they are dogs. Alternate translation: “Let the children of Israel first be fed. For it is not right to take the childrens bread and throw it to the Gentiles, who are like dogs” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
546MRK727r898figs-activepassiveἄφες πρῶτον χορτασθῆναι τὰ τέκνα1Let the children first be fedThis can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “We must first feed the children of Israel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
547MRK727k2wbfigs-synecdocheἄρτον1breadThis refers to food in general. Alternate translation: “food” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
548MRK727yn61τοῖς κυναρίοις1the dogsThis refers to small dogs kept as pets.
549MRK729sa9tfigs-explicitὕπαγε1goJesus was implying that she no longer needed to stay to ask him to help her daughter. He would do it. Alternate translation: “you may go now” or “you may go home in peace” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
550MRK729pa3ufigs-explicitἐξελήλυθεν τὸ δαιμόνιον, ἐκ τῆς θυγατρός σου1The demon has gone out of your daughterJesus has caused the unclean spirit to leave the womans daughter. This can be expressed clearly. Alternate translation: “I have caused the evil spirit to leave your daughter” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
551MRK731g44h0Connecting Statement:After healing people in Tyre, Jesus goes to the Sea of Galilee. There he heals a deaf man, which amazes the people.
552MRK731k9gyπάλιν ἐξελθὼν ἐκ τῶν ὁρίων Τύρου1went out again from the region of Tyre“left the region of Tyre”
553MRK731paz4ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν ὁρίων1up into the regionPossible meanings are (1) “in the region” as Jesus is at the sea in the region of the Decapolis or (2) “through the region” as Jesus went through the region of the Decapolis to get to the sea.
554MRK731cxa8translate-namesΔεκαπόλεως1DecapolisThis is the name of a region that means Ten Cities. It is located to the southeast of the Sea of Galilee. See how you translated this in [Mark 5:20](../05/20.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
555MRK732bnq6φέρουσιν1They brought“And people brought”
556MRK732i5gyκωφὸν1someone who was deaf“who was not able to hear”
557MRK732jlj4figs-explicitπαρακαλοῦσιν αὐτὸν ἵνα ἐπιθῇ αὐτῷ τὴν χεῖρα1they begged him to lay his hand on himProphets and teachers would put their hands on people in order to heal them or bless them. In this case, people are begging Jesus to heal a man. Alternate translation: “they begged Jesus to put his hand on the man to heal him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
558MRK733p3aaἀπολαβόμενος αὐτὸν1taking him aside“Jesus took the man”
559MRK733zb1wἔβαλεν τοὺς δακτύλους αὐτοῦ εἰς τὰ ὦτα αὐτοῦ1he put his fingers into his earsJesus is putting his own fingers in the mans ears.
560MRK733jwi8πτύσας, ἥψατο τῆς γλώσσης αὐτοῦ1after spitting, he touched his tongueJesus spits and then touches the mans tongue.
561MRK733ld3ffigs-explicitπτύσας1after spittingIt may be helpful to state that Jesus spit on his fingers. Alternate translation: “after spitting on his fingers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
562MRK734vfn4ἀναβλέψας εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν1looked up to heavenThis means that he looked up toward the sky, which is associated with the place where God lives.
563MRK734lbw4translate-transliterateἐφφαθά1EphphathaHere the author refers to something by an Aramaic word. This word should be copied as is into your language using your alphabet. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-transliterate]])
564MRK734qiy7ἐστέναξεν1sighed deeplyThis means that he groaned or that he let out a long deep breath that could be heard. It probably shows Jesus sympathy for the man.
565MRK734m4a8λέγει αὐτῷ1said to him“said to the man”
566MRK735yg15ἠνοίγησαν αὐτοῦ αἱ ἀκοαί1his ears were openedThis means he was able to hear. Alternate translation: “his ears were opened and he was able to hear” or “he was able to hear”
567MRK735yj4jfigs-activepassiveἐλύθη ὁ δεσμὸς τῆς γλώσσης αὐτοῦ1the band of his tongue was releasedThis can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Jesus took away what prevented his tongue from speaking” or “Jesus loosened his tongue” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
568MRK736eb2yfigs-ellipsisὅσον…αὐτοῖς διεστέλλετο, αὐτοὶ1the more he ordered themThe refers to him ordering them not to tell anyone about what he had done. Alternate translation: “the more he ordered them not to tell anyone” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
569MRK736zce7μᾶλλον περισσότερον1the more abundantly“the more widely” or “the more”
570MRK737iy76ὑπέρ περισσῶς ἐξεπλήσσοντο1They were extremely astonished“were utterly amazed” or “were exceedingly astonished” or “were astonished beyond all measure”
571MRK737dh17figs-metonymyτοὺς κωφοὺς…ἀλάλους1the deaf…the muteThese refer to people. Alternate translation: “deaf people…mute people” or “people who cannot hear…people who cannot speak” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
572MRK8introry560# Mark 08 General Notes<br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Bread<br>When Jesus worked a miracle and provided bread for a large crowd of people, they probably thought about when God miraculously provided food for the people of Israel when they were in the wilderness.<br><br>Yeast is the ingredient that causes bread to become larger before it is baked. In this chapter, Jesus uses yeast as a metaphor for things that change the way people think, speak, and act. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>### “Adulterous generation”<br><br>When Jesus called the people an “adulterous generation,” he was telling them that they were not faithful to God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faithful]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/peopleofgod]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Rhetorical Questions<br><br>Jesus used many rhetorical questions as a way of both teaching the disciples ([Mark 8:17-21](./17.md)) and scolding the people ([Mark 8:12](../../mrk/08/12.md)). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### Paradox<br><br>A paradox is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. Jesus uses a paradox when he says, “Whoever wants to save his life will lose it, and whoever loses his life for my sake will find it” ([Mark 8:35-37](./35.md)).
573MRK81sgv60Connecting Statement:A great, hungry crowd is with Jesus. He feeds them using only seven loaves and a few fish before Jesus and his disciples get in a boat to go to another place.
574MRK81rmd8writing-neweventἐν ἐκείναις ταῖς ἡμέραις1In those daysThis phrase is used to introduce a new event in the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])
575MRK82h8v8ἤδη ἡμέραι τρεῖς προσμένουσίν μοι, καὶ οὐκ ἔχουσιν τι φάγωσιν1they continue to be with me already for three days and have nothing to eat“this is this third day these people have been with me, and they have nothing to eat”
576MRK83u3mufigs-hyperboleἐκλυθήσονται1they may faintPossible meanings are (1) literal, “they may lose consciousness temporarily” or (2) hyperbolic exaggeration, “they may become weak.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
577MRK84jdk2figs-rquestionπόθεν τούτους δυνήσεταί τις ὧδε χορτάσαι ἄρτων ἐπ’ ἐρημίας?1Where can we get enough loaves of bread in such a deserted place to satisfy these people?The disciples are expressing surprise that Jesus would expect them to be able to find enough food. Alternate translation: “This place is so deserted that there is no place here for us to get enough loaves of bread to satisfy these people!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
578MRK84b7tnἄρτων1breadLoaves of bread are lumps of dough that have been shaped and baked.
579MRK85m56cἠρώτα αὐτούς1He asked them“Jesus asked his disciples”
580MRK86x2jrfigs-quotationsπαραγγέλλει τῷ ὄχλῳ ἀναπεσεῖν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς1he commanded the crowd to recline on the groundThis can be written as a direct quote. “Jesus commanded the crowd, Sit down on the ground” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
581MRK86x144ἀναπεσεῖν1to reclineUse your languages word for how people customarily eat when there is no table, whether sitting or lying down.
582MRK87pzy6καὶ εἶχαν1They also hadHere the word “they” is used to refer to Jesus and his disciples.
583MRK87mb6vεὐλογήσας αὐτὰ1after he gave thanks for them“Jesus gave thanks for the fish”
584MRK88m9k6ἔφαγον1They ate“The people ate”
585MRK88mxn1ἦραν1they picked up“the disciples picked up”
586MRK88v5zifigs-explicitπερισσεύματα κλασμάτων ἑπτὰ σπυρίδας1seven baskets of the remaining broken piecesThis refers to the broken pieces of fish and bread that were left over after the people ate. Alternate translation: “the remaining broken pieces of bread and fish, which filled seven large baskets” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
587MRK89m81zfigs-explicitκαὶ ἀπέλυσεν αὐτούς1Then he sent them awayIt may be helpful to clarify when he sent them away. Alternate translation: “After they ate, Jesus sent them away” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
588MRK810y8u3figs-explicitἦλθεν εἰς τὰ μέρη Δαλμανουθά1they went into the region of DalmanuthaIt may be helpful to clarify how they got to Dalmanutha. Alternate translation: “they sailed around the Sea of Galilee to the region of Dalmanutha” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
589MRK810x33atranslate-namesΔαλμανουθά1DalmanuthaThis is the name of a place on the northwestern shore of the Sea of Galilee. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
590MRK811cqy50Connecting Statement:In Dalmanutha, Jesus refuses to give the Pharisees a sign before he and his disciples get in a boat and leave.
591MRK811f9y8ζητοῦντες παρ’ αὐτοῦ1They sought from him“They asked him for”
592MRK811zi91figs-metonymyσημεῖον ἀπὸ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ1a sign from heavenThey wanted a sign that would prove that Jesus power and authority were from God. Possible meanings are (1) The word “heaven” is a metonym for God. Alternate translation: “a sign from God” or (2) the word “heaven” refers to the sky. Alternate translation: “a sign from the sky” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
593MRK811cl3qfigs-explicitπειράζοντες αὐτόν1to test himThe Pharisees tried to test Jesus to make him prove that he was from God. Some information can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “to prove that God had sent him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
594MRK812sn5aἀναστενάξας τῷ πνεύματι αὐτοῦ1He sighed deeply in his spiritThis means that he groaned or that he let out a long deep breath that could be heard. It probably shows Jesus deep sadness that the Pharisees refused to believe him. See how you translated this in [Mark 7:34](../07/34.md).
595MRK812s8xlτῷ πνεύματι αὐτοῦ1in his spirit“in himself”
596MRK812g4lzfigs-rquestionτί ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη ζητεῖ σημεῖον?1Why does this generation seek for a sign?Jesus is scolding them. This question may be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “This generation should not seek a sign.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
597MRK812l335figs-explicitἡ γενεὰ αὕτη1this generationWhen Jesus speaks of “this generation,” he is referring to the people who lived at that time. There Pharisees are included in this group. Alternate translation: “you and the people of this generation” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
598MRK812a2x2figs-activepassiveεἰ δοθήσεται…σημεῖον1no sign will be givenThis can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “I will not give a sign” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
599MRK813i2sefigs-explicitἀφεὶς αὐτοὺς, πάλιν ἐμβὰς1he left them, got into a boat againJesus disciples went with him. Some information can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “he left them, got into a boat again with his disciples” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
600MRK813u1qkfigs-explicitεἰς τὸ πέραν1to the other sideThis describes the Sea of Galilee, which can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “to the other side of the sea” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
601MRK814fl8d0Connecting Statement:While Jesus and his disciples are in a boat, they have a discussion about the lack of understanding among the Pharisees and Herod, though they had seen many signs.
602MRK814m74gwriting-backgroundκαὶ1NowThis word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here the author tells background information about the disciples forgetting to bring bread. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
603MRK814gtg6figs-litotesεἰ μὴ ἕνα ἄρτον0except for one loafThe negative phrase “no more” is used to emphasize how small an amount of bread they had. Alternate translation: “only one loaf” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
604MRK815bd2xfigs-doubletὁρᾶτε, βλέπετε1Keep watch and be on guardThese two terms have a common meaning and are repeated here for emphasis. They can be combined. Alternate translation: “Keep watch” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
605MRK815ya88figs-metaphorτῆς ζύμης τῶν Φαρισαίων καὶ τῆς ζύμης Ἡρῴδου1the yeast of the Pharisees and the yeast of HerodHere Jesus is speaking to his disciples in a metaphor they do not understand. Jesus is comparing the Pharisees and Herods teachings to yeast, but you should not explain this when you translate it because the disciples themselves did not understand it. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
606MRK816xs4pfigs-explicitὅτι ἄρτους οὐκ ἔχουσιν1It is because we do not have breadIn this statement, it may be helpful to state that “it” refers to what Jesus had said. Alternate translation: “He must have said that because we have no bread” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
607MRK816zfw3figs-hyperboleἄρτους οὐκ ἔχουσιν1we do not have breadThe word “no” is an exaggeration. The disciples did have one loaf of bread ([Mark 8:14](../08/14.md)), but that was not much different from having no bread at all. Alternate translation: “very little bread” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
608MRK817hnh6figs-rquestionτί διαλογίζεσθε ὅτι ἄρτους οὐκ ἔχετε?1Why are you reasoning about not having bread?Here Jesus is mildly rebuking his disciples because they should have understood what he had been talking about. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “You should not be thinking that I am talking about actual bread.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
609MRK817dmt2figs-parallelismοὔπω νοεῖτε, οὐδὲ συνίετε?1Do you not yet perceive, nor understand?These questions have the same meaning and are used together to emphasize that they do not understand. This can be written as one question or as a statement. Alternate translation: “Do you not yet understand?” or “You should perceive and understand by now the things I say and do.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
610MRK817fn31figs-metonymyπεπωρωμένην ἔχετε τὴν καρδίαν ὑμῶν?1Have your hearts become hardened?Here “hearts” is a metonym for a persons mind. The phrase “hearts become so dull” is a metaphor for not being able or willing to understand something. Jesus uses a question to scold the disciples. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “Your thinking has become so dull!” or “You are so slow to understand what I mean!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
611MRK818u1ghfigs-rquestionὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχοντες, οὐ βλέπετε? καὶ ὦτα ἔχοντες, οὐκ ἀκούετε? καὶ οὐ μνημονεύετε?1You have eyes, do you not see? You have ears, do you not hear? Do you not remember?Jesus continues to mildly rebuke his disciples. These questions can be written as statements. Alternate translation: “You have eyes, but you do not understand what you see. You have ears, but you do not understand what you hear. You should remember.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
612MRK819e37pfigs-metonymyτοὺς πεντακισχιλίους1the five thousandThis refers to the 5,000 people Jesus fed. Alternate translation: “the 5,000 people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
613MRK819e4zqfigs-explicitπόσους κοφίνους κλασμάτων πλήρεις ἤρατε?1how many baskets full of broken pieces of bread did you take upIt may be helpful to state when they collected the baskets of pieces. Alternate translation: “how many baskets full of broken pieces of bread did you collect after everyone finished eating” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
614MRK820b5bmfigs-metonymyτοὺς τετρακισχιλίους1the four thousandThis refers to the 4,000 people Jesus fed. Alternate translation: “the 4,000 people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
615MRK820ggl1figs-explicitπόσων σπυρίδων πληρώματα κλασμάτων ἤρατε?1how many basketfuls of broken pieces did you take up?It may be helpful to state when they collected these. Alternate translation: “how many baskets full of broken pieces of bread did you collect after everyone finished eating” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
616MRK821kh42figs-rquestionπῶς οὔπω συνίετε?1How do you not yet understand?Jesus is mildly rebuking his disciples for not understanding. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “You should understand by now the things I say and do.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
617MRK822c92c0Connecting Statement:When Jesus and his disciples get out of their boat at Bethsaida, Jesus heals a blind man.
618MRK822mul4translate-namesΒηθσαϊδάν1BethsaidaThis is a town on the northern shore of the Sea of Galilee. See how you translated the name of this town in [Mark 6:45](../06/45.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
619MRK822mx9qfigs-explicitἵνα αὐτοῦ ἅψηται1he would touch himIt may be helpful to state why they wanted Jesus to touch the man. Alternate translation: “to touch him in order to heal him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
620MRK823t5udπτύσας εἰς τὰ ὄμματα αὐτοῦ…ἐπηρώτα αὐτόν1When he had spit on his eyes…asking him“When Jesus had spit on the mans eyes…Jesus asked the man”
621MRK824jcv8ἀναβλέψας1He looked up“The man looked up”
622MRK824r6tkfigs-simileβλέπω τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, ὅτι ὡς δένδρα ὁρῶ περιπατοῦντας1I see men who look like walking treesThe man sees men walking around, yet they are not clear to him, so he compares them to trees. Alternate translation: “Yes, I see people! They are walking around, but I cannot see them clearly. They look like trees” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
623MRK825png5εἶτα πάλιν ἐπέθηκεν1Then he again laid“Then Jesus again”
624MRK825td9lfigs-activepassiveκαὶ διέβλεψεν καὶ ἀπεκατέστη1and the man looked intently and was restoredThe phrase “his sight was restored” can be written in active form. Alternate translation: “restoring the mans sight, and then the man opened his eyes” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
625MRK827e4l30Connecting Statement:Jesus and his disciples talk on their way to the villages of Caesarea Philippi about who Jesus is and what will happen to him.
626MRK828bh7hοἱ δὲ εἶπαν αὐτῷ λέγοντες1They answered him, saying“They answered him, saying,”
627MRK828ac8hfigs-explicitἸωάννην τὸν Βαπτιστήν1John the BaptistThe disciples answer that this was who some people said Jesus was. This can be shown more clearly. Alternate translation: “Some people say that you are John the Baptist” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
628MRK828nn1ffigs-ellipsisἄλλοι…ἄλλοι1Others say…othersThe word “others” refers to other people. This refers to their responses to Jesus question. Alternate translation: “Other people say you are…other people say you are” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
629MRK829v4h4αὐτὸς ἐπηρώτα αὐτούς1He asked them“Jesus asked his disciples”
630MRK830fk1zfigs-explicitἐπετίμησεν αὐτοῖς ἵνα μηδενὶ λέγωσιν περὶ αὐτοῦ1Jesus warned them not to tell anyone about himJesus did not want them to tell anyone that he was the Christ. This can be made more explicit. Also, this can also be written as a direct quote. Alternate translation: “Jesus warned them not to tell anyone that he is the Christ” or “Jesus warned them, Do not tell anyone that I am the Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
631MRK831d4dcguidelines-sonofgodprinciplesτὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου1The Son of ManThis is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
632MRK831m32pfigs-activepassiveἀποδοκιμασθῆναι ὑπὸ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων…καὶ μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἀναστῆναι1would be rejected by the elders…and after three days rise upThis can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that the elders and the chief priests and the scribes would reject him, and that men would kill him, and that after three days he would rise up” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
633MRK832hl4aπαρρησίᾳ τὸν λόγον ἐλάλει1He spoke this message clearly“He said this in a way that was easy to understand”
634MRK832te4zfigs-explicitἤρξατο ἐπιτιμᾶν αὐτῷ1began to rebuke himPeter rebuked Jesus for saying the things he said would happen to the Son of Man. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “began to rebuke him for saying these things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
635MRK833ev5s0Connecting Statement:After rebuking Peter for his not wanting Jesus to die and rise, Jesus tells both his disciples and the crowd how to follow him.
636MRK833nu32figs-metaphorὕπαγε ὀπίσω μου, Σατανᾶ, ὅτι οὐ φρονεῖς0Get behind me, Satan! For you are not setting your mindJesus means that Peter is acting like Satan because Peter is trying to prevent Jesus from accomplishing what God sent him to do. Alternate translation: “Get behind me, because you are acting like Satan! You are not setting” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
637MRK833r9gyὕπαγε ὀπίσω μου1Get behind me“Get away from me”
638MRK834m732figs-metaphorὀπίσω μου ἀκολουθεῖν1to follow after meFollowing Jesus here represents being one of his disciples. Alternate translation: “be my disciple” or “be one of my disciples” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
639MRK834skl2ἀπαρνησάσθω ἑαυτὸν1must deny himself“must not give in to his own desires” or “must forsake his own desires”
640MRK834c6llfigs-metonymyἀράτω τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀκολουθείτω μοι1take up his cross, and follow me“carry his cross and follow me.” The cross represents suffering and death. Taking up the cross represents being willing to suffer and die. Alternate translation: “must obey me even to the point of suffering and dying” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
641MRK834zs3lfigs-metaphorἀκολουθείτω μοι1follow meFollowing Jesus here represents obeying him. Alternate translation: “obey me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
642MRK835d5rjὃς γὰρ ἐὰν θέλῃ1For whoever wants“For anyone who wants”
643MRK835a6g3τὴν ψυχὴν1soulThis refers to both physical life and spiritual life.
644MRK835mpq6figs-explicitἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ καὶ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου1for my sake and for the gospel“because of me and because of the gospel.” Jesus is talking about people who lose their lives because they follow Jesus and the gospel. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “because he follows me and tells others the gospel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
645MRK836ua46figs-rquestionτί γὰρ ὠφελεῖ ἄνθρωπον, κερδήσῃ τὸν κόσμον ὅλον καὶ ζημιωθῆναι τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ?1What does it profit a person to gain the whole world and then forfeit his soul?This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “Even if a person gains the whole world, it will not benefit him if he forfeits his life.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
646MRK836w7gmκερδήσῃ τὸν κόσμον ὅλον καὶ ζημιωθῆναι τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ1to gain the whole world and then forfeit his soulThis can also be expressed as a condition starting with the word “if.” Alternate translation: “if he gains the whole world and then forfeits his life”
647MRK836jde6figs-hyperboleκερδήσῃ τὸν κόσμον ὅλον1to gain the whole worldThe words “the whole world” are an exaggeration for great riches. Alternate translation: “to gain everything he ever wanted” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
648MRK836bu77ζημιωθῆναι1to forfeitTo forfeit something is to lose it or to have another person take it away.
649MRK837wua4figs-rquestionτί γὰρ δοῖ ἄνθρωπος ἀντάλλαγμα τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ?1What can a person give in exchange for his soul?This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “There is nothing a person can give in exchange for his life.” or “No one can give anything in exchange for his life.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
650MRK837zw4jτί…δοῖ ἄνθρωπος1What can a person giveIf in your language “giving” requires someone to receive what is given, “God” can be stated as the receiver. Alternate translation: “What can a person give to God”
651MRK838rvi6ἐπαισχυνθῇ με καὶ τοὺς ἐμοὺς λόγους1is ashamed of me and my words“ashamed of me and my message”
652MRK838c53yfigs-metaphorἐν τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ, τῇ μοιχαλίδι καὶ ἁμαρτωλῷ1in this adulterous and sinful generationJesus speaks of this generation as “adulterous,” meaning that they are unfaithful in their relationship with God. Alternate translation: “in this generation of people who have committed adultery against God and are very sinful” or “in this generation of people who are unfaithful to God and are very sinful” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
653MRK838s5tmguidelines-sonofgodprinciplesὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου1The Son of ManThis is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
654MRK838xd58ὅταν ἔλθῃ1when he comes“when he comes back”
655MRK838vl69ἐν τῇ δόξῃ τοῦ Πατρὸς αὐτοῦ1in the glory of his FatherWhen Jesus returns he will have the same glory as his Father.
656MRK838vqk3μετὰ τῶν ἀγγέλων τῶν ἁγίων1with the holy angels“accompanied by the holy angels”
657MRK9intron92j0# Mark 09 General Notes<br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### “transfigured”<br><br>Scripture often speaks of Gods glory as a great, brilliant light. When people see this light, they are afraid. Mark says in this chapter that Jesus clothing shone with this glorious light so that his followers could see that Jesus truly was Gods Son. At the same time, God told them that Jesus was his Son. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/glory]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/fear]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Hyperbole<br><br>Jesus said things that he did not expect his followers to understand literally. When he said, “If your hand causes you to stumble, cut it off” ([Mark 9:43](../../mrk/09/43.md)), he was exaggerating so they would know that they should stay away from anything that caused them to sin, even if it was something they loved or thought they needed.<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### Elijah and Moses<br><br>Elijah and Moses suddenly appear to Jesus, James, John, and Peter, and then they disappear. All four of them saw Elijah and Moses, and because Elijah and Moses spoke with Jesus, the reader should understand that Elijah and Moses appeared physically.<br><br>### “Son of Man”<br><br>Jesus refers to himself as the “Son of Man” in this chapter ([Mark 9:31](../../mrk/09/31.md)). Your language may not allow people to speak of themselves as if they were speaking about someone else. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sonofman]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])<br><br>### Paradox<br><br>A paradox is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. Jesus uses a paradox when he says, “If anyone wants to be first, he must be last of all and servant of all” ([Mark 9:35](../../mrk/09/35.md)).
658MRK91mt8p0Connecting Statement:Jesus has just been talking to the people and his disciples about following him. Six days later, Jesus goes with three of his disciples up a mountain where his appearance temporarily changes to what he will look like one day in the kingdom of God.
659MRK91q4b6ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς1He said to them“Jesus said to his disciples”
660MRK91yjf6figs-metonymyτὴν Βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐληλυθυῖαν ἐν δυνάμει1the kingdom of God come with powerThe kingdom of God coming represents God showing himself as king. Alternate translation: “God show himself with great power as king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
661MRK92uf5ffigs-rpronounsκατ’ ἰδίαν μόνους1alone by themselvesThe author uses the reflexive pronoun “themselves” here to emphasize that they were alone and that only Jesus, Peter, James, and John went up the mountain. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
662MRK92krt6μετεμορφώθη ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν1he was transfigured before themWhen they looked at him, his appearance was different from what it had been.
663MRK92b3bbfigs-activepassiveμετεμορφώθη1he was transfiguredThis can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “his appearance had changed” or “he appeared very different” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
664MRK92i9vmἔμπροσθεν αὐτῶν1before them“in front of them” or “so they could clearly him”
665MRK93id6lστίλβοντα1radiantly brilliant“shining” or “glowing.” Jesus garments were so white they were emitting or giving off light.
666MRK93s2qfλείαν1extremelyas much as possible or more than most
667MRK93gp48οἷα γναφεὺς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς οὐ δύναται οὕτως λευκᾶναι1as no bleacher on earth could bleach themBleaching describes the process of making natural white wool even whiter by using chemicals like bleach or ammonia. Alternate translation: “whiter than any person on earth could whiten them”
668MRK94f2d6figs-explicitὤφθη…Ἠλείας σὺν Μωϋσεῖ1Elijah with Moses appearedIt may be helpful to state who these men are. Alternate translation: “two prophets who had lived long ago, Elijah and Moses, appeared” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
669MRK94pj3iἦσαν συνλαλοῦντες1they were talkingThe word “they” refers to Elijah and Moses.
670MRK95w6vsἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Πέτρος λέγει τῷ Ἰησοῦ1Peter answered and said to Jesus“Peter said to Jesus.” Here the word “answered” is used to introduce Peter into the conversation. Peter was not answering a question.
671MRK95iqc9figs-exclusiveκαλόν ἐστιν ἡμᾶς ὧδε εἶναι1it is good for us to be hereIt is not clear whether “us” refers only to Peter, James, and John, or if it refers to everyone there, including Jesus, Elijah, and Moses. If you can translate so that both options are possible, do so. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
672MRK95k3y1σκηνάς1shelterssimple, temporary places in which to sit or sleep
673MRK96r3bnwriting-backgroundοὐ γὰρ ᾔδει τί ἀποκριθῇ; ἔκφοβοι γὰρ ἐγένοντο1For he did not know what to say, for they were terrifiedThis parenthetical sentence tells background information about Peter, James, and John. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
674MRK96f8hnἔκφοβοι…ἐγένοντο1they were terrified“they were very frightened” or “they were very afraid”
675MRK97e3idἐγένετο…ἐπισκιάζουσα1came and overshadowed“appeared and covered”
676MRK97x4mvfigs-metonymyκαὶ ἐγένετο φωνὴ ἐκ τῆς νεφέλης1and a voice came out of the cloudHere “a voice came out” is a metonym for someone speaking. It can also be stated clearly who spoke. Alternate translation: “Then someone spoke from the cloud” or “Then God spoke from the cloud” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
677MRK97hn9mοὗτός ἐστιν ὁ Υἱός μου, ὁ ἀγαπητός, ἀκούετε αὐτοῦ1This is my beloved Son. Listen to himGod the Father expresses his love for his “beloved Son,” the Son of God.
678MRK97ybu6guidelines-sonofgodprinciplesὁ Υἱός…ὁ ἀγαπητός1beloved SonThis is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
679MRK98hq73περιβλεψάμενοι1when they looked aroundHere “they” refers to Peter, James, and John.
680MRK99dv4dfigs-explicitδιεστείλατο αὐτοῖς ἵνα μηδενὶ…εἰ μὴ ὅταν ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῇ1he commanded them to tell no one…until the Son of Man had risenThis implies that he was permitting them to tell people about what they had seen only after he rose from being dead. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
681MRK99w98gfigs-metonymyἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῇ1had risen from the dead“risen from among the dead.” This speaks of becoming alive again. The phrase “the dead” refers to “dead people” and is a metonym for death. Alternate translation: “risen from death” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
682MRK910wfu9figs-metonymyἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῆναι1had risen from the dead“to rise from among the dead.” This speaks of becoming alive again. The phrase “the dead” refers to “dead people” and is a metonym for death. Alternate translation: “rising from death” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
683MRK910b8y9figs-idiomκαὶ τὸν λόγον ἐκράτησαν πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς1So they kept the matter to themselvesHere “kept the matter to themselves” is an idiom that means they did not tell anyone about what they had seen. Alternate translation: “So they did not tell anyone about what they had seen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
684MRK911pck10Connecting Statement:Though Peter, James, and John wondered what Jesus might mean by “rising from the dead,” they asked him instead about Elijahs coming.
685MRK911s9znἐπηρώτων αὐτὸν1they asked himThe word “they” refers to Peter, James, and John.
686MRK911h45afigs-explicitλέγουσιν οἱ γραμματεῖς ὅτι Ἠλείαν δεῖ ἐλθεῖν πρῶτον?1Why do the scribes say that Elijah must come first?Prophecy foretold that Elijah would come again from heaven. Then the Messiah, who is the Son of Man, would come to rule and reign. The disciples are confused about how the Son of Man could die and rise again. Alternate translation: “Why do the scribes say that Elijah must come first before the Messiah comes?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
687MRK912x5epἨλείας μὲν ἐλθὼν πρῶτον ἀποκατιστάνει πάντα1Elijah does come first to restore all thingsBy saying this, Jesus affirms that Elijah would come first.
688MRK912s3q3figs-rquestionπῶς γέγραπται…ἐξουδενηθῇ?1Why then is it written…be despised?Jesus uses this question to remind his disciples that the scriptures also teach that the Son of Man must suffer and be despised. This may be expressed as a statement. Alternate translation: “But I also want you to consider what is written about the Son of Man. The scriptures say that he must suffer many things and be hated.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
689MRK912i3j7figs-activepassiveἐξουδενηθῇ1be despisedThis may be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “people would hate him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
690MRK913k3kjfigs-explicitἐποίησαν αὐτῷ ὅσα ἤθελον1they did whatever they wanted to himIt may be helpful to state what people did to Elijah. Alternate translation: “our leaders treated him very badly, just as they wanted to do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
691MRK914qn7d0Connecting Statement:When Peter, James, John, and Jesus came down from the mountain, they found the scribes arguing with the other disciples.
692MRK914n8fdἐλθόντες πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς1When they came to the disciplesJesus, Peter, James, and John returned to the other disciples who had not gone with them up the mountain.
693MRK914cs1fεἶδον ὄχλον πολὺν περὶ αὐτοὺς1they saw a great crowd around them“Jesus and those three disciples saw a great crowd around the other disciples”
694MRK914wp9zγραμματεῖς συνζητοῦντας πρὸς αὐτούς1scribes were arguing with themThe scribes were arguing with the disciples who had not gone with Jesus.
695MRK915lch5figs-explicitἐξεθαμβήθησαν1they were amazedIt may be helpful to state why they were amazed. Alternate translation: “was amazed that Jesus had come” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
696MRK917b7v80Connecting Statement:To explain what the scribes and other disciples were arguing about, a father of a demon-possessed man tells Jesus that he has asked the disciples to send the demon out of his son, but they could not. Jesus then casts the demon out of the boy. Later the disciples ask why they were not able to send the demon away.
697MRK917zqw9figs-idiomἔχοντα πνεῦμα1He has a spiritThis means the boy is possessed by an unclean spirit. “He has an unclean spirit” or “He is possessed by an unclean spirit” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
698MRK918zhc9ἀφρίζει1he foams at the mouthA convulsion, or seizure, can cause a person to have trouble breathing or swallowing. This causes white foam to come out of the mouth. If your language has a way to describe that, you could use it. Alternate translation: “bubbles come out of his mouth”
699MRK918h98hξηραίνεται1he becomes rigid“he becomes stiff” or “his body becomes rigid”
700MRK918zre6figs-ellipsisοὐκ ἴσχυσαν1they could notThis refers to the disciples not being about to drive the spirit out of the boy. Alternate translation: “they could not drive it out of him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
701MRK919tb67figs-explicitὁ…ἀποκριθεὶς αὐτοῖς1he answered themThough it was the boys father who made a request of Jesus, Jesus responds to the whole crowd. This can be made clear. Alternate translation: “Jesus responded to the crowd” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
702MRK919azc9ὦ γενεὰ ἄπιστος1You unbelieving generation“You unbelieving generation.” Jesus calls the crowd this, as he begins to respond to them.
703MRK919n4dqfigs-rquestionἕως πότε πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἔσομαι?…ἀνέξομαι ὑμῶν?1how long will I have to stay with you?…bear with you?Jesus uses these questions to express his frustration. Both questions have the same meaning. They can be written as statements. Alternate translation: “I have become weary by your unbelief!” or “Your unbelief tires me! I wonder how long I must bear with you.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
704MRK919b7u5ἀνέξομαι ὑμῶν1bear with you“endure you” or “put up with you”
705MRK919b7eeφέρετε αὐτὸν πρός με1Bring him to me“Bring the boy to me”
706MRK920bw3lτὸ πνεῦμα1the spiritThis refers to the unclean spirit. See how you translated this in [Mark 9:17](../09/17.md).
707MRK920l4r5συνεσπάραξεν αὐτόν1it threw him into a convulsionThis is a condition where a person has no control over his body, and his body shakes violently.
708MRK921f5zmfigs-ellipsisἐκ παιδιόθεν1Since childhood“Since he was a small child.” It may be helpful to state this as a full sentence. Alternate translation: “He has been like this since he was a small child” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
709MRK922f5yuσπλαγχνισθεὶς1have compassion“have compassion”
710MRK923vh6cfigs-ellipsisεἰ δύνῃ?1If you are able?Jesus repeated what the man had said to him. Alternate translation: “Do you say to me If you are able?” or “Why do you say If you are able?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
711MRK923g3ndfigs-rquestionεἰ δύνῃ?1If you are able?Jesus used this question to rebuke the mans doubt. It can be expressed as a statement. Alternate translation: “You should not say to me, If you are able.’” or “You ask me if I am able. Of course I am able.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
712MRK923kp1xπάντα δυνατὰ τῷ πιστεύοντι1All things are possible for the one who believes“God can do anything for people who believe in him”
713MRK923f3ujτῷ πιστεύοντι1for the one who believes“for the person” or “for anyone”
714MRK923e5kkτῷ πιστεύοντι1for the one who believesThis refers to belief in God. Alternate translation: “believes in God”
715MRK924h4y6βοήθει μου τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ1Help my unbeliefThe man is asking Jesus to help him overcome his unbelief and increase his faith. Alternate translation: “Help me when I do not believe” or “Help me have more faith”
716MRK925qaw4ἐπισυντρέχει ὄχλος1the crowd was running to themThis means that more people were running toward where Jesus was and that the crowd there was growing larger.
717MRK925ul8kτὸ ἄλαλον καὶ κωφὸν πνεῦμα1You mute and deaf spiritThe words “mute” and “deaf” can be explained. Alternate translation: “You unclean spirit, you who are causing the boy to be unable to speak and unable to hear”
718MRK926adb6κράξας1It cried out“The unclean spirit cried out”
719MRK926i8dzπολλὰ σπαράξας, αὐτόν1convulsed the boy greatly“shook the boy violently”
720MRK926ry3lfigs-explicitἐξῆλθεν1came outIt is implied that the spirit came out of the boy. Alternate translation: “came out of the boy” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
721MRK926n7h8figs-simileἐγένετο ὡσεὶ νεκρὸς1The boy became like a dead personThe boys appearance is compared to that of a dead person. Alternate translation: “The boy appeared dead” or “The boy looked like a dead person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
722MRK926ns4tὥστε τοὺς πολλοὺς1so that many“so that many people”
723MRK927g2ltfigs-idiomκρατήσας τῆς χειρὸς αὐτοῦ1took him by his handThis means that Jesus grasped the boys hand with his own hand. Alternate translation: “grasped the boy by the hand” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
724MRK927r9znἤγειρεν αὐτόν1lifted him up“helped him get up”
725MRK928sd45κατ’ ἰδίαν1privatelyThis means they were alone.
726MRK928x1ejfigs-ellipsisἐκβαλεῖν αὐτό1cast it out“cast the unclean spirit out.” This refers to casting the spirit out of the boy. Alternate translation: “cast the unclean spirit out of the boy” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
727MRK929pdk2figs-doublenegativesτοῦτο τὸ γένος ἐν οὐδενὶ δύναται ἐξελθεῖν, εἰ μὴ ἐν προσευχῇ καὶ νηστεία1This kind cannot be cast out except by prayerThe words “cannot” and “except” are both negative words. In some languages it is more natural to use a positive statement. Alternate translation: “This kind can be cast out only by prayer” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
728MRK929v2s7figs-ellipsisτοῦτο τὸ γένος1This kindThis describes unclean spirits. Alternate translation: “This kind of unclean spirit” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
729MRK930q4iu0Connecting Statement:After he heals the demon-possessed boy, Jesus and his disciples leave the house where they are staying. He takes time to teach his disciples alone.
730MRK930pp6zκἀκεῖθεν ἐξελθόντες1They went out from there“Jesus and his disciples left that region”
731MRK930f12gπαρεπορεύοντο διὰ1passed through“traveled through” or “passed by”
732MRK931ywi8figs-explicitἐδίδασκεν γὰρ τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ1for he was teaching his disciplesJesus was teaching his disciples privately, away from the crowd. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “for he was teaching his disciples privately” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
733MRK931w75kfigs-activepassiveὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοται1The Son of Man will be deliveredThis can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “Someone will deliver the Son of Man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
734MRK931y5cwguidelines-sonofgodprinciplesὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου1The Son of ManHere Jesus refers to himself as the Son of Man. This is an important title for Jesus. “I, the Son of Man,” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
735MRK931z8udfigs-metonymyεἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων1into the hands of menHere “hands” is a metonym for control. Alternate translation: “into the control of men” or “so that men will be able to control him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
736MRK931s1n2figs-activepassiveἀποκτανθεὶς, μετὰ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἀναστήσεται1When he has been killed, after three days he will rise againThis can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “After they have put him to death and three days have passed, he” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
737MRK932vtx1figs-ellipsisἐφοβοῦντο αὐτὸν ἐπερωτῆσαι1they were afraid to ask himThey were afraid to ask Jesus what his statement meant. Alternate translation: “they were afraid to ask him what it meant” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
738MRK933xv94writing-newevent0Connecting Statement:When they come to Capernaum, Jesus teaches his disciples about being humble servants. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])
739MRK933swa7ἦλθον εἰς1they came to“they arrived at.” The word “they” refers to Jesus and his disciples.
740MRK933t717διελογίζεσθε1were you discussing“were you discussing with one another”
741MRK934sq3cfigs-explicitοἱ…ἐσιώπων1they were silentThey were silent because they were ashamed to tell Jesus what they had been discussing. Alternate translation: “they were silent because they were ashamed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
742MRK934gdg3figs-explicitτίς μείζων1about who was the greatestHere “the greatest” refers to “the greatest” among the disciples. Alternate translation: “who was the greatest among them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
743MRK935jzl5figs-metaphorεἴ τις θέλει πρῶτος εἶναι, ἔσται πάντων ἔσχατος1If anyone wants to be first, he must be last of allHere the words “first” and “last” are opposites of one another. Jesus speaks of being the “most important” as being “first” and of being the “least important” as being “last.” Alternate translation: “If anyone wants God to consider him to be the most important person of all, he must consider himself to be the least important of all” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
744MRK935t526πάντων1of all“of all people…of all people”
745MRK936gmb1ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν1in their midst“among them.” The word “their” refers to the crowd.
746MRK936idb8ἐναγκαλισάμενος αὐτὸ1He took him in his armsThis means that he hugged the child or picked him up and placed him on his lap.
747MRK937h242ἓν τῶν τοιούτων παιδίων1one of these little children“a child like this”
748MRK937ul12figs-idiomἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου1in my nameThis means to do something because of love for Jesus. Alternate translation: “because he loves me” or “for my sake” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
749MRK937y24nfigs-explicitτὸν ἀποστείλαντά με1the one who sent meThis refers to God, who has sent him to earth. Alternate translation: “God, who has sent me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
750MRK938idn7ἔφη αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰωάννης1John said to him“John said to Jesus”
751MRK938tn6sfigs-explicitἐκβάλλοντα δαιμόνια1driving out demons“sending away demons.” This refers to casting demons out of people. Alternate translation: “driving demons out of people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
752MRK938dxq5figs-metonymyἐν τῷ ὀνόματί σου1in your nameHere “name” is associated with Jesus authority and power. Alternate translation: “by the authority of your name” or “by the power of your name” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
753MRK938k2i2figs-idiomοὐκ ἠκολούθει ἡμῖν1he does not follow usThis means that he is not among their group of disciples. Alternate translation: “he is not one of us” or “he does not walk with us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
754MRK940tma4οὐκ ἔστιν καθ’ ἡμῶν1is not against us“is not opposing us”
755MRK940j8gqὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἐστιν1is for usIt can be explained clearly what this means. Alternate translation: “is trying to achieve the same goals that we are”
756MRK941lz5dfigs-metaphorποτίσῃ ὑμᾶς ποτήριον ὕδατος ἐν ὀνόματι, ὅτι Χριστοῦ ἐστε1gives you a cup of water to drink because you are in the name of ChristJesus speaks about giving someone a cup of water as an example of how one person may help another. This is a metaphor for helping someone in any way. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
757MRK941bgq1figs-litotesοὐ μὴ ἀπολέσῃ1he will not loseThis negative sentence emphasizes the positive meaning. In some languages, it is more natural to use a positive statement. Alternate translation: “definitely receive” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
758MRK942z6k5μύλος1millstonea large, round stone used for grinding grain into flour
759MRK943g8dvfigs-metonymyἐὰν σκανδαλίσῃ σε ἡ χείρ σου1If your hand causes you to stumbleHere “hand” is a metonym for desiring to do something sinful that you would do with your hand. Alternate translation: “If you want to do something sinful with one of your hands” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
760MRK943iku4κυλλὸν εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν ζωὴν1to enter into life maimed“to be maimed and then to enter into life” or “to be maimed before entering into life”
761MRK943g6wwfigs-metaphorεἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν ζωὴν1to enter into lifeDying and then beginning to live eternally is spoken of as entering into life. Alternate translation: “to enter into eternal life” or “to die and begin to live forever” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
762MRK943qjm9κυλλὸν1maimedmissing a body part as a result of having it removed or being injured. Here it refers to missing a hand. Alternate translation: “without a hand” or “missing a hand”
763MRK943ttl7εἰς τὸ πῦρ τὸ ἄσβεστον1into the unquenchable fire“where the fire cannot be put out”
764MRK945lx2bfigs-metonymyἐὰν ὁ πούς σου σκανδαλίζῃ σε1If your foot causes you to stumbleHere the word “foot” is a metonym for desiring to do something sinful that you would do with your feet, such as going to a place you should not go to. Alternate translation: “If you want to do something sinful with one of your feet” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
765MRK945vj49εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν ζωὴν χωλὸν1to enter into life lame“to be lame and then to enter into life” or “to be lame before entering into life”
766MRK945r1dyfigs-metaphorεἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν ζωὴν1to enter into lifeDying and then beginning to live eternally is spoken of as entering into life. Alternate translation: “to enter into eternal life” or “to die and begin to live forever” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
767MRK945c2vwχωλὸν1lame“unable to walk easily.” Here it refers not being able to walk well because of missing a foot. Alternate translation: “without a foot” or “missing a foot”
768MRK945tmd6figs-activepassiveβληθῆναι εἰς τὴν Γέενναν1be thrown into hellThis can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “for God to throw you into hell” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
769MRK947n5twfigs-metonymyἐὰν ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου σκανδαλίζῃ σε, ἔκβαλε αὐτόν1If your eye causes you to stumble, tear it outHere the word “eye” is a metonym for either (1) desiring to sin by looking at something. Alternate translation: “If you want to do something sinful by looking at something, tear your eye out” or (2) Desiring to sin because of what you have looked at. Alternate translation: “If you want to do something sinful because of what you look at, tear your eye out” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
770MRK947e52sfigs-explicitμονόφθαλμον εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν Βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἢ δύο ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχοντα1to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye than to have two eyesThis refers to the state of a persons physical body when he dies. A person does not take his physical body with him into eternity. Alternate translation: “to enter into the kingdom of God after having lived on earth with only one eye than to have lived on earth with two eyes” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
771MRK947r2gnfigs-activepassiveβληθῆναι εἰς τὴν Γέενναν1to be thrown into hellThis can be stated in the active form. Alternate translation: “for God to throw you into hell” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
772MRK948uh4pfigs-explicitὅπου ὁ σκώληξ αὐτῶν οὐ τελευτᾷ1where their worm does not dieThe meaning of this statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “where worms that eat people there do not die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
773MRK949mr5yfigs-activepassiveπᾶς…πυρὶ ἁλισθήσεται1everyone will be salted with fireThis can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will salt everyone with fire” or “Just as salt purifies a sacrifice, God will purify everyone by allowing them to suffer” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
774MRK949ma3sfigs-metaphorπυρὶ ἁλισθήσεται1will be salted with fireHere “fire” is a metaphor for suffering, and putting salt on people is a metaphor for purifying them. So “will be salted with fire” is a metaphor for being purified through suffering. Alternate translation: “will be made pure in the fire of suffering” or “will suffer in order to be purified as a sacrifice is purified with salt” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
775MRK950rb7rἄναλον γένηται1becomes unsalty“its salty taste”
776MRK950fqb8figs-rquestionἐν τίνι αὐτὸ ἀρτύσετε?1with what will you season it?This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “you cannot make it salty again.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
777MRK950t76nἀρτύσετε1season it“taste salty again”
778MRK950f34yfigs-metaphorἔχετε ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ἅλα1Have salt in yourselvesJesus speaks of doing good things for one another as if good things were salt that people possess. Alternate translation: “Do good to each other, like salt adds flavor to food” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
779MRK10introbq250# Mark 10 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this with the quoted material in 10:7-8.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Jesus teaching about divorce<br><br>The Pharisees wanted to find a way to make Jesus say that it is good to break the law of Moses, so they asked him about divorce. Jesus tells how God originally designed marriage to show that the Pharisees taught wrongly about divorce.<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Metaphor<br><br>Metaphors are pictures of visible objects that speakers use to explain invisible truths. When Jesus spoke of “the cup which I will drink,” he was speaking of the pain he would suffer on the cross as if it were a bitter, poisonous liquid in a cup.<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### Paradox<br><br>A paradox is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. Jesus uses a paradox when he says, “Whoever wishes to become great among you must be your servant” ([Mark 10:43](../../mrk/10/43.md)).
780MRK101vf860Connecting Statement:After Jesus and his disciples leave Capernaum, Jesus reminds the Pharisees, as well as his disciples, what God really expects in marriage and divorce.
781MRK101qq93figs-explicitἐκεῖθεν ἀναστὰς1Jesus left that placeJesus disciples were traveling with him. They were leaving Capernaum. Alternate translation: “Jesus and his disciples left Capernaum” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
782MRK101j5waκαὶ πέραν τοῦ Ἰορδάνου1and to the area beyond the Jordan River“and to the land on the other side of the Jordan River” or “and to the area east of the Jordan River”
783MRK101qyp5πάλιν ἐδίδασκεν αὐτούς1He was teaching them againThe word “them” refers to the crowds.
784MRK101vzb4εἰώθει1he was accustomed to do“was his custom” or “he usually did”
785MRK103p9nuτί ὑμῖν ἐνετείλατο Μωϋσῆς?1What did Moses command youMoses gave the law to their ancestors, which they now were also supposed to follow. Alternate translation: “What did Moses command your ancestors about this”
786MRK104qu28βιβλίον ἀποστασίου1a certificate of divorceThis was a paper saying that the woman was no longer his wife.
787MRK105djt9writing-quotationsὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς…ἔγραψεν ὑμῖν τὴν ἐντολὴν ταύτην1But Jesus said to them…this commandment…your hardness of heartIn some languages speakers do not interrupt a quote to say who is speaking. Rather they say who is speaking at the beginning or end of the complete quote. Alternate translation: “Jesus said to them, It was because…this law.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-quotations]])
788MRK105jzb2πρὸς τὴν σκληροκαρδίαν ὑμῶν, ἔγραψεν ὑμῖν τὴν ἐντολὴν ταύτην1because of your hard hearts that he wrote you this lawLong before this time, Moses wrote this law for the Jews and their descendants because they had hard hearts. The Jews of Jesus time also had hard hearts, so Jesus included them by using the words “your” and “you.” Alternate translation: “because your ancestors and you had hard hearts that he wrote this law”
789MRK105m73xfigs-metonymyτὴν σκληροκαρδίαν ὑμῶν1your hardness of heartHere “hearts” is a metonym for a persons inner being or mind. The phrase “hard hearts” is a metaphor for “stubbornness.” Alternate translation: “your stubbornness” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
790MRK106m6ljἐποίησεν αὐτούς1God made them“God made people”
791MRK107k39e0Connecting Statement:Jesus continues to quote what God said in the book of Genesis.
792MRK107xr7hἕνεκεν τούτου1For this reason“Therefore” or “Because of this”
793MRK108rd63οἱ δύο εἰς σάρκα μίαν1and the two…one fleshJesus finishes quoting what God said in the book of Genesis.
794MRK108p7ycfigs-metaphorοὐκέτι εἰσὶν δύο, ἀλλὰ μία σάρξ1they are no longer two, but one fleshThis is a metaphor to illustrate their close union as husband and wife. Alternate translation: “the two people are like one person” or “they are no longer two, but together they are one body” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
795MRK109ty4efigs-explicitὃ οὖν ὁ Θεὸς συνέζευξεν, ἄνθρωπος μὴ χωριζέτω1Therefore what God has joined together, let man not separateThe phrase “what God has joined together” refers to any married couple. Alternate translation: “Therefore since God has joined together husband and wife, let no one tear them apart” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
796MRK1010ufw6καὶ εἰς1When they were in“When Jesus and his disciples were”
797MRK1010c2yafigs-explicitεἰς τὴν οἰκίαν1they were in the houseJesus disciples were speaking to him privately. Alternate translation: were alone in the house” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
798MRK1010l8fuπερὶ τούτου ἐπηρώτων αὐτόν1asked him again about thisThe word “this” refers to the conversation that Jesus had just had with the Pharisees about divorce.
799MRK1011i5kpὃς ἂν1Whoever“Anyone who”
800MRK1011vt25μοιχᾶται ἐπ’ αὐτήν1commits adultery against herHere “her” refers to the first woman he was married to.
801MRK1012sn1mfigs-explicitμοιχᾶται1she commits adulteryIn this situation she commits adultery again her previous husband. Alternate translation: “she commits adultery against him” or “she commits adultery against the first man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
802MRK1013j3t90Connecting Statement:When the disciples rebuke the people for bringing their little children to Jesus, he blesses the children and reminds the disciples that people must be as humble as a child to enter the kingdom of God.
803MRK1013zx1fwriting-neweventκαὶ προσέφερον1Then they brought“Now people were bringing.” This is the next event in the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])
804MRK1013pk8afigs-explicitαὐτῶν ἅψηται1he might touch themThis means that Jesus would touch them with his hands and bless them. Alternate translation: “he might touch them with his hands and bless them” or “he might lay his hands on them and bless them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
805MRK1013w5lmἐπετίμησαν αὐτοῖς1rebuked them“rebuked the people”
806MRK1014lsq4ἰδὼν…ὁ Ἰησοῦς1when Jesus noticed itThe word “it” refers to the disciples rebuking the people who were bringing the children to Jesus.
807MRK1014rv7xἠγανάκτησεν1he was very displeased“became angry”
808MRK1014yi5mfigs-parallelismἄφετε τὰ παιδία ἔρχεσθαι πρός με, καὶ μὴ κωλύετε αὐτά1Permit the little children to come to me, and do not forbid themThese two clauses have similar meanings, repeated for emphasis. In some languages it is more natural to emphasize this in another way. Alternate translation: “Be sure to allow the little children to come to me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
809MRK1014qj7ifigs-doublenegativesμὴ κωλύετε1do not forbidThis is a double negative. In some languages it is more natural to use a positive statement. Alternate translation: “allow” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
810MRK1014je6wfigs-metaphorτῶν γὰρ τοιούτων ἐστὶν ἡ Βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ1for the kingdom of God belongs to those who are like themThe kingdom belonging to people represents the kingdom including them. Alternate translation: “the kingdom of God includes people who are like them” or “because only people like them are members of the kingdom of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
811MRK1015y3a2ὃς ἂν μὴ δέξηται…παιδίον, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθῃ εἰς αὐτήν1whoever will not receive…child will definitely not enter it“if anyone will not recieve…child, he will definitely not enter it”
812MRK1015a1e7figs-simileὡς παιδίον1as a little childJesus is comparing how people must receive the kingdom of God to how little children would receive it. Alternate translation: “in the same manner as a child would” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
813MRK1015h8ptμὴ δέξηται τὴν Βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ1will not receive the kingdom of God“will not accept God as their king”
814MRK1015q3ckοὐ μὴ εἰσέλθῃ εἰς αὐτήν1definitely not enter into itThe word “it” refers to the kingdom of God.
815MRK1016jq4fἐναγκαλισάμενος αὐτὰ1he took the children into his arms“he hugged the children”
816MRK1017fpp6figs-metaphorἵνα ζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσω1to inherit eternal lifeHere the man speaks of “receiving” as if it were “inheriting.” This metaphor is used to emphasize the importance of receiving. Also, “inherit” here does not mean that someone has to die first. Alternate translation: to receive eternal life” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
817MRK1018lw1ffigs-rquestionτί με λέγεις ἀγαθόν?1Why do you call me good?Jesus asks this question to remind the man that no man is good the way God is good. Alternate translation: “You do not understand what you are saying when you call me good.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
818MRK1018b5wgἀγαθὸς, εἰ μὴ εἷς ὁ Θεός1is good except God alone“good. Only God is good”
819MRK1019hj3vμὴ…ψευδομαρτυρήσῃς1do not testify falsely“do not testify falsely against anyone” or “do not lie about someone in court”
820MRK1021syq1figs-metaphorἕν σε ὑστερεῖ1One thing you lack“There is one thing you are missing.” Here “lack” is a metaphor for needing to do something. Alternate translation: “One thing you need to do” or “There is one thing you have not yet done” or (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
821MRK1021rd85figs-metonymyδὸς τοῖς πτωχοῖς1give it to the poorHere the word “it” refers to the things he sells and is a metonym for the money he receives when he sells them. Alternate translation: “give the money to the poor” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
822MRK1021ux1lfigs-nominaladjτοῖς πτωχοῖς1the poorThis refers to poor people. Alternate translation: “poor people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
823MRK1021iij4θησαυρὸν1treasurewealth, valuable things
824MRK1022v58fἔχων κτήματα πολλά1one who had many possessions“owned many things”
825MRK1023k5nkπῶς δυσκόλως1How difficult it is“It is very difficult”
826MRK1024z9z1ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς πάλιν ἀποκριθεὶς λέγει αὐτοῖς1But Jesus answered and said to them again“Jesus said to his disciples again”
827MRK1024fh1qfigs-metaphorτέκνα, πῶς1Children, how“My children, how.” Jesus is teaching them as a father would teach his children. Alternate translation: “My friends, how” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
828MRK1024jf83πῶς δύσκολόν ἐστιν1how hard it is“it is very hard”
829MRK1025f15kfigs-hyperboleεὐκοπώτερόν ἐστιν…εἰς τὴν Βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰσελθεῖν1It is easier…to enter into the kingdom of GodJesus uses an exaggeration to emphasize how very difficult it is for rich people to get into the kingdom of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
830MRK1025hl4sfigs-hypoεὐκοπώτερόν ἐστιν κάμηλον1It is easier for a camelThis speaks of an impossible situation. If you cannot state this in this way in your language, it can be written as a hypothetical situation. Alternate translation: “It would be easier for a camel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
831MRK1025t4y8τρυμαλιᾶς ῥαφίδος1the eye of a needle“the hole of a needle.” This refers to the small hole in the end of a sewing needle that thread passes through.
832MRK1026ly6bοἱ δὲ περισσῶς ἐξεπλήσσοντο1They were greatly astonished“The disciples were”
833MRK1026q8b7figs-rquestionκαὶ τίς δύναται σωθῆναι?1Then who can be saved?This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “If that is so, then no one will be saved!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
834MRK1027a7bifigs-ellipsisπαρὰ ἀνθρώποις ἀδύνατον, ἀλλ’ οὐ παρὰ Θεῷ1With people it is impossible, but not with GodThe understood information may be supplied. Alternate translation: “It is impossible for people to save themselves, but God can save them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
835MRK1028hcv3ἰδοὺ, ἡμεῖς ἀφήκαμεν πάντα καὶ ἠκολουθήκαμέν σοι1Look, we have left everything and have followed youHere the word “Look” is used to draw attention to the words that come next. Similar emphasis can be expressed in other ways. Alternate translation: “We have left everything and have followed you”
836MRK1028cj3fἀφήκαμεν πάντα1have left everything“have left everything behind”
837MRK1029m1w3ἢ ἀγροὺς1or lands“or plots of ground” or “or the land that he owns”
838MRK1029hr9yἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ1for my sake“for my cause” or “for me”
839MRK1029pf2gτοῦ εὐαγγελίου1for the gospel“to proclaim the gospel”
840MRK1030zhx5figs-doublenegativesἐὰν μὴ λάβῃ1who will not receiveJesus finishes a sentenc that begins with the words “there is no one who has left” (verse 29). The whole sentence can be stated positively. “everyone who has left house, or brothers, or sisters, or mother, or father, or children, or lands, for my sake, and for the gospel, will receive” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
841MRK1030heb4ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τούτῳ1in this time“this life” or “this present age”
842MRK1030jev2ἀδελφοὺς, καὶ ἀδελφὰς, καὶ μητέρας, καὶ τέκνα1brothers, and sisters, and mothers, and childrenLike the list in verse 29, this describes the family in general. The word “fathers” is missing in verse 30, but it does not significantly change the meaning.
843MRK1030ae92figs-abstractnounsμετὰ διωγμῶν, καὶ ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τῷ ἐρχομένῳ, ζωὴν αἰώνιον1with persecutions, and in the age to come, eternal lifeThis can be reworded so that the ideas in the abstract noun “persecution” are expressed with the verb “persecute.” Because the sentence is so long and complicated, “will receive” can be repeated. Alternate translation: “and even though people persecute them, in the world to come, they will receive eternal life” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
844MRK1030v8nrἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τῷ ἐρχομένῳ1in the age to come“in the future world” or “in the future
845MRK1031ym7tfigs-metaphorἔσονται πρῶτοι ἔσχατοι, καὶ ἔσχατοι πρῶτοι1who are first will be last, and the last firstHere the words “first” and “last” are opposites of one another. Jesus speaks of being the “important” as being “first” and of being the “unimportant” as being “last.” Alternate translation: “are important will be unimportant, and those who are unimportant will be important” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
846MRK1031xcj1figs-nominaladjἔσχατοι πρῶτοι1the last firstThe phrase “the last” refers to people who are “last.” Also, the understood verb in this clause may be supplied. Alternate translation: “those who are last will be first” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
847MRK1032zc62ἦσαν δὲ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ…ἦν προάγων αὐτοὺς ὁ Ἰησοῦς1They were on the road…and Jesus was going ahead of them“Jesus and his disciples were walking on the road…and Jesus was in front of his disciples”
848MRK1032hq7yοἱ…ἀκολουθοῦντες1those who were following behind“those who were following behind them.” Some people were walking behind Jesus and his disciples.
849MRK1033pv4wἰδοὺ1See“Look” or “Listen” or “Pay attention to what I am about to tell you”
850MRK1033s1hpfigs-explicitὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου παραδοθήσεται1the Son of Man will be deliveredJesus is speaking about himself. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “I, the Son of Man, will” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
851MRK1033ha2gfigs-activepassiveὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου παραδοθήσεται τοῖς1the Son of Man will be delivered to theThis can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “someone will deliver the Son of Man to” or “they will hand the Son of Man over to” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
852MRK1033zhf1κατακρινοῦσιν1They will condemnThe word “They” refers to the chief priests and the scribes.
853MRK1033ils2παραδώσουσιν αὐτὸν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν1deliver him to the Gentiles“put him under the control of the Gentiles””
854MRK1034ccd3ἐμπαίξουσιν1They will mock“People will mock”
855MRK1034xa5bἀποκτενοῦσιν1kill him“kill him”
856MRK1034xv2gfigs-explicitἀναστήσεται1he will riseThis refers to rising from the dead. Alternate translation: “he will rise from being dead” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
857MRK1035li9kfigs-exclusiveθέλομεν…αἰτήσωμέν…ἡμῖν1we desire…we ask…for usThese words refer only to James and John. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
858MRK1037bb98figs-metonymyἐν τῇ δόξῃ σου1in your glory“when you are glorified.” The phrase “in your glory” refers to when Jesus is glorified and rules over his kingdom. Alternate translation: “when you rule in your kingdom” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
859MRK1038v1bfοὐκ οἴδατε1You do not know“You do not understand”
860MRK1038yvu8figs-metaphorπιεῖν τὸ ποτήριον ὃ ἐγὼ πίνω1drink the cup which I will drinkHere “cup” refers to what Jesus must suffer. Suffering is often referred to as drinking from a cup. Alternate translation: “drink the cup of suffering that I will drink” or “drink from the cup of suffering that I will drink from” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
861MRK1038pd7lfigs-metaphorτὸ βάπτισμα ὃ ἐγὼ βαπτίζομαι βαπτισθῆναι1to be baptized with the baptism with which I will be baptizedHere “baptism” and being baptized represent suffering. Just as water covers a person during baptism, suffering will overwhelm Jesus. Alternate translation: “endure the baptism of suffering which I will suffer” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
862MRK1039r3pmfigs-ellipsisδυνάμεθα1We are ableThey respond this way, meaning that they are able to drink the same cup and endure the same baptism. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
863MRK1039hc1gπίεσθε1you will drink“you will drink as well”
864MRK1040ig8fτὸ δὲ καθίσαι ἐκ δεξιῶν μου…οὐκ ἔστιν ἐμὸν δοῦναι1But who is to sit at my right hand…is not mine to give“But I am not the one who allows people to sit at my right hand or my left hand”
865MRK1040pdc1ἀλλ’ οἷς ἡτοίμασται1but it is for those for whom it has been prepared“but those places are for those for whom they have been prepared.” The word “it” refers to the places to his right hand and to his left hand.
866MRK1040eu9vfigs-activepassiveἡτοίμασται1it has been preparedThis can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God has prepared it” or “God has prepared them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
867MRK1041ad19ἀκούσαντες,1When heard about thisThe word “this” refers to James and John asking to sit at Jesus right and left hands.
868MRK1042sbk8προσκαλεσάμενος αὐτοὺς ὁ Ἰησοῦς1Jesus called them to himself“Jesus called his disciples”
869MRK1042sfs9figs-activepassiveοἱ δοκοῦντες ἄρχειν τῶν ἐθνῶν1those who are considered rulers of the GentilesThis can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are (1) people in general consider these people the rulers of the Gentiles. Alternate translation: “those whom people consider to be the rulers of the Gentiles” or (2) the Gentiles consider these people their rulers. Alternate translation: “those whom the Gentiles think of as their rulers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
870MRK1042hme7κατακυριεύουσιν1dominatehave control or power over
871MRK1042zfr3κατεξουσιάζουσιν1exercise authority over“flaunt their authority.” This means that they show or use their authority in an overbearing way.
872MRK1043zfz6figs-explicitοὐχ οὕτως δέ ἐστιν ἐν ὑμῖν1But it shall not be this way among youThis refers back to the previous verse about the Gentile rulers. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “But do not be like them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
873MRK1043fc3mμέγας γενέσθαι1become great“be highly respected”
874MRK1044e7snfigs-metaphorεἶναι πρῶτος1to be firstThis is a metaphor for being the most important. Alternate translation: “to be the most important” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
875MRK1045a3frfigs-activepassiveγὰρ ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἦλθεν διακονηθῆναι1For the Son of Man did not come to be servedThis can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “For the Son of Man did not come to have people serve him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
876MRK1045rik1διακονηθῆναι, ἀλλὰ διακονῆσαι1to be served, but to serve“to be served by people, but to serve people”
877MRK1045d9jdἀντὶ πολλῶν1for many“for many people”
878MRK1046n4i30Connecting Statement:As Jesus and his disciples continue walking toward Jerusalem, Jesus heals blind Bartimaeus, who then walks with them.
879MRK1046bq3jtranslate-namesὁ υἱὸς Τιμαίου, Βαρτιμαῖος, τυφλὸς προσαίτης1the son of Timaeus, Bartimaeus, a blind beggar“a blind beggar named Bartimaeus, the son of Timaeus.” Bartimaeus is the name of a man. Timaeus is his fathers name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
880MRK1047ynr7figs-ellipsisἀκούσας ὅτι Ἰησοῦς…ἐστιν1When he heard that it was JesusBartimaeus heard people saying that it was Jesus. Alternate translation: “When he heard people saying that it was Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
881MRK1047vwz9figs-explicitΥἱὲ Δαυεὶδ1Son of DavidJesus is called the Son of David because he is a descendant of King David. Alternate translation: “You who are the Messiah descended from King David” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
882MRK1048ca5uἐπετίμων…πολλοὶ1Many rebuked“Many people rebuked”
883MRK1048m32uπολλῷ μᾶλλον1much more“even more”
884MRK1049t5chfigs-activepassiveεἶπεν, φωνήσατε αὐτόν1commanded him to be calledThis can be translated in active form or as a direct quote. Alternate translation: “commanded others to call him” or “commanded them, Call him to come over here.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
885MRK1049ac7hφωνοῦσι1They calledThe word “They” refers to the crowd.
886MRK1049jvr1θάρσει1Take courage!“Have courage” or “Do not be afraid”
887MRK1049gnb9φωνεῖ σε1He is calling you“Jesus is calling for you”
888MRK1050z6ecἀναπηδήσας1sprang up“jumped up”
889MRK1051i5anἀποκριθεὶς αὐτῷ1answered him“answered the blind man”
890MRK1051dap1ἀναβλέψω1to receive my sight“to be able to see”
891MRK1052s5d2figs-explicitἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε1Your faith has healed youThis phrase is written this way to place emphasis on the mans faith. Jesus heals the man because he believes that Jesus can heal him. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “I am healing you because you believed in me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
892MRK1052ub7wἠκολούθει αὐτῷ1he followed him“he followed Jesus”
893MRK11introxg3t0# Mark 11 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 11:9-10, 17, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### The donkey and the colt<br><br>Jesus rode into Jerusalem on an animal. In this way he was like a king who came into a city after he had won an important battle. Also, the kings of Israel in the Old Testament rode on a donkeys. Other kings rode on horses. So Jesus was showing that he was the king of Israel and that he was not like other kings.<br><br>Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John all wrote about this event. Matthew and Mark wrote that the disciples brought Jesus a donkey. John wrote that Jesus found a donkey. Luke wrote that they brought him a colt. Only Matthew wrote that there were both a donkey had a colt. No one knows for sure whether Jesus rode the donkey or the colt. It is best to translate each of these accounts as it appears in the ULT without trying to make them all say exactly the same thing. (See: [Matthew 21:1-7](../../mat/21/01.md) and [Mark 11:1-7](../../mrk/11/01.md) and [Luke 19:29-36](../../luk/19/29.md) and [John 12:14-15](../../jhn/12/14.md))
894MRK111ch4jκαὶ ὅτε ἐγγίζουσιν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα, εἰς Βηθφαγὴ καὶ Βηθανίαν πρὸς τὸ Ὄρος τῶν Ἐλαιῶν1Now as they came to Jerusalem…Bethphage and Bethany, at the Mount of Olives“When Jesus and his disciples came near to Jerusalem, they came to Bethphage and Bethany near the Mount of Olives” They have come to Bethphage and Bethany in the vicinity of Jerusalem.
895MRK111g1fytranslate-namesΒηθφαγὴ1BethphageThis is the name of a village. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
896MRK112bi22τὴν κατέναντι ὑμῶν1opposite us“ahead of us”
897MRK112r41gπῶλον1a coltThis refers to a young donkey that is large enough to carry a man.
898MRK112yw78figs-activepassiveἐφ’ ὃν οὐδεὶς ἀνθρώπων οὔπω ἐκάθισεν1on which no one has yet satThis can be written in active form. Alternate translation: “that no one has ever ridden” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
899MRK113xw55figs-explicitτί ποιεῖτε τοῦτο?1Why are you doing thisIt can be written clearly what the word “this” refers to. Alternate translation: “Why are you untying and taking the colt” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
900MRK113k7fdαὐτοῦ χρείαν ἔχει1has need of it“needs it”
901MRK113yj5yfigs-explicitεὐθὺς αὐτὸν ἀποστέλλει πάλιν ὧδε1they will immediately send it back hereJesus will send it back promptly when he is finished using it. Alternate translation: “will immediately send it back when he no longer needs it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
902MRK114y381ἀπῆλθον1They went away“The two disciples went”
903MRK114i2mlπῶλον1a coltThis refers to a young donkey that is large enough to carry a man. See how you translated this in [Mark 11:2](../11/02.md).
904MRK116j39zοἱ…εἶπον1They spoke“They responded”
905MRK116ij7yκαθὼς εἶπεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς1as Jesus had told them“as Jesus had told them to respond.” This refers to how Jesus had told them to respond to peoples questions about taking the colt.
906MRK116m8pmfigs-idiomἀφῆκαν αὐτούς1they gave them permissionThis means that they allowed them to continue doing what they were doing. Alternate translation: “let them take the donkey with them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
907MRK117ice6ἐπιβάλλουσιν αὐτῷ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἐπ’ αὐτόν1threw their cloaks on it, and Jesus sat on it“laid their cloaks on its back so Jesus could ride it.” It is easier to ride a colt or a horse when there is a blanket or something similar on its back. In this case, the disciples threw their cloaks on it.
908MRK117k9g7τὰ ἱμάτια1cloaks“coats” or “robes”
909MRK118t8hyfigs-explicitπολλοὶ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτῶν ἔστρωσαν εἰς τὴν ὁδόν1Many people spread their garments on the roadIt was a tradition to lay garments on the road in front of important people to honor them. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “Many people spread their garments on the road to honor him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
910MRK118nx3nfigs-explicitἄλλοι δὲ στιβάδας κόψαντες ἐκ τῶν ἀγρῶν1and others spread branches they had cut from the fieldsIt was a tradition to lay palm branches on the road in front of an important people to honor them. Alternate translation: “others spread branches on the road that they had cut from the fields, also to honor him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
911MRK119ye41οἱ…ἀκολουθοῦντες1those who followed“who followed him”
912MRK119d8setranslate-transliterateὡσαννά1HosannaThis word means “save us,” but people also shouted it joyfully when they wanted to praise God. You can translate it according to how it was used, or you can write “Hosanna” using your languages way of spelling that word. Alternate translation: “Praise God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-transliterate]])
913MRK119x1bzfigs-explicitεὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος1Blessed is the one who comesThis is referring to Jesus. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “Blessed are you, the one” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
914MRK119e2p6figs-metonymyἐν ὀνόματι Κυρίου1in the name of the LordThis is a metonym for the Lords authority. Alternate translation: “the authority of the Lord” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
915MRK119el81εὐλογημένος1Blessed is“May God bless”
916MRK1110a6b4figs-explicitεὐλογημένη ἡ ἐρχομένη βασιλεία τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν, Δαυείδ1Blessed is the coming kingdom of our father David“Blessed is our father Davids coming kingdom.” This refers to Jesus coming and ruling as king. The word “blessed” can be translated as an active verb. Alternate translation: “Blessed be the coming of your kingdom” or “May God bless you as you rule your coming kingdom” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
917MRK1110diq8figs-metonymyτοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν, Δαυείδ1of our father DavidHere Davids descendant who will rule is referred to as David himself. Alternate translation: “of the greatest descendant of our father David” or “that Davids greatest descendant will rule” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
918MRK1110b1siὡσαννὰ ἐν τοῖς ὑψίστοις1Hosanna in the highestPossible meanings are (1) “Praise God who is in heaven” or (2) “Let those who are in heaven shout Hosanna.”
919MRK1110vqm2figs-metaphorτοῖς ὑψίστοις1the highestHere heaven is spoken of as “the highest.” Alternate translation: “the highest heaven” or “heaven” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
920MRK1111mz8rὀψίας ἤδη οὔσης τῆς ὥρας1The hour was already late“because it was late in the day”
921MRK1111t5nvἐξῆλθεν εἰς Βηθανίαν μετὰ τῶν δώδεκα1he went out to Bethany with the twelve“he and his twelve disciples left Jerusalem and went to Bethany”
922MRK1112zr8nἐξελθόντων αὐτῶν ἀπὸ Βηθανίας1when they returned from Bethany“while they were going back to Jerusalem from Bethany”
923MRK1113y4470Connecting Statement:This happens while Jesus and his disciples are walking to Jerusalem.
924MRK1113yg5nεἰ…τι εὑρήσει ἐν αὐτῇ1if he could find any fruit on it“if there was any fruit on it”
925MRK1113j6cqfigs-explicitοὐδὲν εὗρεν εἰ μὴ φύλλα1he found nothing but leavesThis means that he did not find any figs. Alternate translation: “he found only leaves and no figs on the tree” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
926MRK1113g76zὁ…καιρὸς1the season“the time of year”
927MRK1114u3bkfigs-apostropheεἶπεν αὐτῇ, μηκέτι εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, ἐκ σοῦ μηδεὶς καρπὸν φάγοι1spoke to it, “No one will ever eat fruit from you againJesus speaks to the fig tree and curses it. He speaks to it so that his disciples hear him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-apostrophe]])
928MRK1114b362εἶπεν αὐτῇ1spoke to it“He spoke to the tree”
929MRK1114ij5hἤκουον οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ1his disciples heard itThe word “it” refers to Jesus speaking to the fig tree.
930MRK1115hj7zἔρχονται1They came“Jesus and his disciples came”
931MRK1115md5lfigs-explicitἤρξατο ἐκβάλλειν τοὺς πωλοῦντας καὶ τοὺς ἀγοράζοντας ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ1began to cast out those who were selling and those who were buying in the templeJesus is driving these people out of the temple. This can be written clearly. Alternate translation: “began to drive the sellers and buyers out of the temple” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
932MRK1115s4m2τοὺς πωλοῦντας καὶ τοὺς ἀγοράζοντας1those who were selling and those who were buying“the people who were buying and selling”
933MRK1117ve560General Information:God had said earlier in his word, through the prophet Isaiah, that his temple would be a house of prayer for all the nations.
934MRK1117xrz2figs-rquestionοὐ γέγραπται, ὅτι ὁ οἶκός μου, οἶκος προσευχῆς κληθήσεται πᾶσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν?1Is it not written, My house will be called…the nations?Jesus is rebuking the Jewish leaders for their misuse of the temple. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “It is written in the scriptures that God said, I want my house to be called a house where people from all nations may pray.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
935MRK1117dpt1figs-metaphorὑμεῖς δὲ ἐποιήσατε αὐτὸν σπήλαιον λῃστῶν1But you have made it a den of robbersJesus compares the people to robbers and the temple to a robbers den. Alternate translation: “But you are like robbers who have made my house into a robbers den” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
936MRK1117qc6kσπήλαιον λῃστῶν1a den of robbers“a cave where robbers hide”
937MRK1118k6dvἐζήτουν πῶς1they looked for a way“they were seeking a way”
938MRK1119h4hgὅταν ὀψὲ ἐγένετο1When evening came“In the evening”
939MRK1119y7laἐξεπορεύοντο ἔξω τῆς πόλεως1they departed from the city“Jesus and his disciples left the city”
940MRK1120m27r0Connecting Statement:Jesus uses the example of the fig tree to remind the disciples to have faith in God.
941MRK1120b56hπαραπορευόμενοι1As they walked by“were walking along the road”
942MRK1120s8kifigs-explicitτὴν συκῆν ἐξηραμμένην ἐκ ῥιζῶν1the fig tree withered away to its rootsTranslate this statement to clarify that the tree died. Alternate translation: “the fig tree withered away down to its roots and died” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
943MRK1120a83vἐξηραμμένην1withered away“dried up”
944MRK1121jt3hfigs-explicitἀναμνησθεὶς ὁ Πέτρος1Peter rememberedIt may be helpful to state what Peter remembered. Alternate translation: “Peter remembered what Jesus had said to the fig tree” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
945MRK1122ry5vἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς λέγει αὐτοῖς1Jesus answered and said to them“Jesus replied to his disciples”
946MRK1123sy61ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν1Truly I say to you“I tell you the truth.” This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
947MRK1123c3cjὃς ἂν εἴπῃ1whoever says“if anyone says”
948MRK1123y76pfigs-metonymyμὴ διακριθῇ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ πιστεύῃ1does not doubt in his heart but believesHere “heart” is a metonym for a persons mind or inner being. Alternate translation: “if he truly believes in his heart” or “if he does not doubt but believes” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
949MRK1123fzp5ἔσται αὐτῷ1it will be done“God will make happen”
950MRK1124pn9xgrammar-connect-words-phrasesδιὰ τοῦτο λέγω ὑμῖν1Therefore I say to you“So I tell you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-words-phrases]])
951MRK1124tu5zfigs-explicitἔσται ὑμῖν1it will be yoursIt is understood that this will happen because God will provide what you ask for. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “God will give it to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
952MRK1125m7xiὅταν στήκετε προσευχόμενοι1When you stand and prayIt is common in Hebrew culture to stand when praying to God. Alternate translation: “When you pray”
953MRK1125f6exεἴ τι ἔχετε κατά τινος1whatever you have against anyone“whatever grudge you have against anyone.” Here the word “whatever” refers to any grudge you hold against someone for sinning against you or any anger you have against someone.
954MRK1127n3ei0Connecting Statement:The next day when Jesus returns to temple, he gives the chief priests, scribes, and elders an answer to their question about his casting the money changers out of the temple area, by asking them another question, which they were not willing to answer.
955MRK1127s2acἔρχονται…εἰς1they came to“Jesus and his disciples came to”
956MRK1127alh5ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ περιπατοῦντος αὐτοῦ1Jesus was walking in the templeThis means that Jesus was walking around inside of the temple; he was not walking into the temple.
957MRK1128r3ikἔλεγον αὐτῷ1They said to himThe word “They” refers to the chief priests, the scribes, and the elders.
958MRK1128se9bfigs-parallelismἐν ποίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ ταῦτα ποιεῖς? ἢ, τίς σοι ἔδωκεν τὴν ἐξουσίαν ταύτην, ἵνα ταῦτα ποιῇς?1By what authority do you do these things, and who gave you the authority to do them?Possible meanings: (1) Both of these questions have the same meaning and are asked together to strongly question Jesus authority and so can be combined. Alternate translation: “Who gave you authority to do these things?” (2) They are two separate questions, the first asking about the nature of the authority and the second about who gave it to him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
959MRK1128p5u3figs-explicitταῦτα ποιεῖς1you do these thingsThe words “these things” refer to Jesus turning over the sellers tables in the temple and speaking against what the chief priests and scribes taught. Alternate translation: “things like those you did here yesterday” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
960MRK1129v7q9ἀποκρίθητέ μοι1Answer me“Answer me”
961MRK1130jj91τὸ βάπτισμα τὸ Ἰωάννου1The baptism of John“The baptism that John performed”
962MRK1130fr1bἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἦν ἢ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων1was it from heaven or from men“was it authorized by heaven or by men”
963MRK1130sh7bfigs-metonymyἐξ οὐρανοῦ1from heavenHere “heaven” refers to God. Alternate translation: “from God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
964MRK1130i5isἐξ ἀνθρώπων1from men“from people”
965MRK1131s9vvfigs-ellipsisἐὰν εἴπωμεν, ἐξ οὐρανοῦ1If we say, From heaven,This refers to the source of the baptism of John. Alternate translation: “If we say, It was from heaven,’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
966MRK1131nu1mfigs-metonymyἐξ οὐρανοῦ1From heavenHere “heaven” refers to God. See how you translated this in [Mark 11:30](../11/30.md). Alternate translation: “From God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
967MRK1131t9erοὐκ ἐπιστεύσατε αὐτῷ1you did not believe himThe word “him” refers to John the Baptist.
968MRK1132aus1figs-ellipsisἀλλὰ εἴπωμεν, ἐξ ἀνθρώπων1But if we say, From men,This refers to the source of the baptism of John. Alternate translation: “But if we say, It was from men,’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
969MRK1132v2gsἐξ ἀνθρώπων1From men“From people”
970MRK1132b5qbfigs-explicitἀλλὰ εἴπωμεν, ἐξ ἀνθρώπων…ἦν.1But if we say, From men,’….The religious leaders imply that they will suffer from the people if they give this answer. Alternate translation: “But if we say, From men, that would not be good.” or “But we do not want to say that it was from men.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
971MRK1132z998figs-explicitἐφοβοῦντο τὸν ὄχλον1They were afraid of the peopleThe author, Mark, explains why the religious leaders did not want to say that Johns baptism was from men. This can be stated clearly. “They said this to each other because they were afraid of the people” or “They did not want to say that Johns baptism was from men because they were afraid of the people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
972MRK1133us4afigs-ellipsisοὐκ οἴδαμεν1We do not knowThis refers to the baptism of John. This understood information may be supplied. Alternate translation: “We do not know where the baptism of John came from” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
973MRK12introne550# Mark 12 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 12:10-11, 36, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Hypothetical Situations<br><br>Hypothetical situations are situations that have not actually happened. People describe these situations so they learn what their hearers think is good and bad or right and wrong. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
974MRK121w2hbfigs-parables0Connecting Statement:Jesus speaks this parable against the chief priests, the scribes, and the elders. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])
975MRK121qa93καὶ ἤρξατο αὐτοῖς ἐν παραβολαῖς λαλεῖν1Then Jesus began to speak to them in parablesThe word “them” here refers to the chief priests, the scribes, and the elders to whom Jesus had been talking in the previous chapter.
976MRK121qap8περιέθηκεν φραγμὸν1put a hedge around itHe put a barrier around the vineyard. It could have been a row of shrubs, a fence, or a stone wall.
977MRK121ns9efigs-explicitὤρυξεν ὑπολήνιον1dug a pit for a winepressThis means that he carved a pit on the rock, which would be the bottom part of the winepress used for collecting the squeezed grape juice. Alternate translation: “carved a pit into rock for the winepress” or “he made a vat to collect the juice from the winepress” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
978MRK121l2i2ἐξέδετο αὐτὸν γεωργοῖς1leased the vineyard to vine growersThe owner still owned the vineyard, but he allowed the vine growers to take care of it. When the grapes became ripe, they were to give some of them to the owner and keep the rest.
979MRK122s83vfigs-explicitτῷ καιρῷ1At the harvest timeThis refers to the time of harvest. This can be made clear. Alternate translation: “When the time came to harvest the grapes” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
980MRK123vz7kκαὶ λαβόντες αὐτὸν1But they took him“But the vine growers took the servant”
981MRK123c321figs-explicitκενόν1with nothingThis means that they did not give him any of the fruit. Alternate translation: “without any grapes” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
982MRK124f3f4ἀπέστειλεν πρὸς αὐτοὺς1he sent to them“the owner of the vineyard sent to the vine growers”
983MRK124w1gefigs-explicitκἀκεῖνον ἐκεφαλίωσαν1they wounded him in the headThis can be written more clearly. Alternate translation: “they beat that one on the head, and they hurt him terribly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
984MRK125l1ywfigs-ellipsisἄλλον…πολλοὺς ἄλλους1yet another…many othersThese phrases refer to other servants. Alternate translation: “yet another servant…many other servants” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
985MRK126z5hzfigs-explicitυἱὸν ἀγαπητόν1a beloved sonIt is implied that this is the owners son. Alternate translation: “his beloved son” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
986MRK127m63efigs-explicitὁ κληρονόμος1the heirThis is the owners heir, who would inherit the vineyard after his father died. Alternate translation: “the owners heir” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
987MRK127s5dcfigs-synecdocheἡ κληρονομία1the inheritanceThe tenants are referring to the vineyard as “the inheritance.” Alternate translation: “this vineyard” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
988MRK128gx6lλαβόντες1they seized him“The vine growers seized the son”
989MRK129r4mdfigs-rquestionτί οὖν ποιήσει ὁ κύριος τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος?1Therefore, what will the owner of the vineyard do?Jesus asks a question and then gives the answer to teach the people. The question may be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “So I will tell you what the owner of the vineyard will do.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
990MRK129rde6grammar-connect-words-phrasesοὖν1ThereforeJesus has finished telling the parable and is now asking the people what they think will happen next. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-words-phrases]])
991MRK129g4ceἀπολέσει1destroykill
992MRK129mc5yfigs-explicitδώσει τὸν ἀμπελῶνα ἄλλοις1will give the vineyard to othersThe word “others” refers to other vine growers who will care for the vineyard. Alternate translation: “he will give the vineyard to vine growers to care for it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
993MRK1210v6ta0General Information:This scripture was written long before in Gods word.
994MRK1210xj9jfigs-rquestionοὐδὲ τὴν Γραφὴν ταύτην ἀνέγνωτε:1Have you not read this scripture:Jesus reminds the people of a scripture passage. He uses a rhetorical question here to rebuke them. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “Surely you have read this scripture.” or “You should remember this scripture.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
995MRK1210jpa3ἐγενήθη εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας1has become the cornerstoneThis can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the Lord made into the cornerstone”
996MRK1211r8z8παρὰ Κυρίου ἐγένετο αὕτη1This was from the Lord“The Lord has done this”
997MRK1211k5w6figs-metaphorἔστιν θαυμαστὴ ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς ἡμῶν1it is marvelous in our eyesHere “in our eyes” stands for seeing, which is a metaphor for the peoples opinion. Alternate translation: “we have seen it and think that it is marvelous” or “we think that it is wonderful” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
998MRK1212b1vzἐζήτουν αὐτὸν κρατῆσαι1they sought to arrest Jesus“They” refers to the chief priests, scribes, and elders. This group may be referred to as the “Jewish leaders.”
999MRK1212sl74ἐζήτουν1sought“wanted”
1000MRK1212lx62figs-explicitκαὶ ἐφοβήθησαν τὸν ὄχλον1but they feared the crowdThey were afraid of what the crowd would do to them if they arrested Jesus. This can be made clear. Alternate translation: “but they feared what the crowd would do if they arrested him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1001MRK1212v9wbπρὸς αὐτοὺς1against them“to accuse them”
1002MRK1213s1hb0Connecting Statement:In an effort to trap Jesus, some of the Pharisees and Herodians, and then the Sadducees, come to Jesus with questions.
1003MRK1213z2sfκαὶ ἀποστέλλουσιν1Then they sent“Then the Jewish leaders sent”
1004MRK1213pj3cτῶν Ἡρῳδιανῶν1the HerodiansThis was the name of an informal political party that supported Herod Antipas.
1005MRK1213kuy5figs-metaphorἵνα αὐτὸν ἀγρεύσωσιν1in order to trap himHere the author describes tricking Jesus as “trapping him.” Alternate translation: “to trick him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1006MRK1214dh3dἐλθόντες, λέγουσιν1When they came, they saidHere “they” refers to those sent from among the Pharisees and the Herodians.
1007MRK1214cp3xfigs-litotesοὐ μέλει σοι περὶ οὐδενός1do not defer to anyoneThis means that Jesus is not concerned. The negation can modify the verb instead. Alternate translation: “you do not care about peoples opinions” or “you are not concerned with earning peoples favor” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
1008MRK1215g48wfigs-explicitὁ…εἰδὼς αὐτῶν τὴν ὑπόκρισιν1Jesus knew their hypocrisyThey were acting hypocritically. This can be explained more clearly. Alternate translation: “Jesus knew that they did not really want to know what God wanted them to do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1009MRK1215c7njfigs-rquestionτί με πειράζετε?1Why do you test me?Jesus rebukes the Jewish leaders because they were trying to trick him. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “I know you are trying to make me say something wrong so you can accuse me.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1010MRK1215wl34translate-bmoneyδηνάριον1a denariusThis coin was worth a days wages. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]])
1011MRK1216ev6sοἱ δὲ ἤνεγκαν1So they brought one“The Pharisees and the Herodians brought a denarius”
1012MRK1216wd1nἡ εἰκὼν…καὶ ἡ ἐπιγραφή1likeness and inscription“picture and name”
1013MRK1216gi96figs-ellipsisοἱ…εἶπαν αὐτῷ, Καίσαρος.1They said to him, “Caesars.”Here “Caesars” refers to his likeness and inscription. Alternate translation: “They said, They are Caesars likeness and inscription” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
1014MRK1217fl4lfigs-metonymyτὰ Καίσαρος ἀπόδοτε Καίσαρι1Give to Caesar the things that are CaesarsJesus is teaching that his people must respect the government by paying taxes. This figure of speech can be clarified by changing Caesar to Roman government. Alternate translation: “Give to the Roman government the things that belong to the Roman government” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1015MRK1217la16figs-ellipsisκαὶ…τῷ Θεῷ1and to GodThe understood verb may be supplied. Alternate translation: “and give to God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
1016MRK1217pw4rfigs-explicitἐξεθαύμαζον ἐπ’ αὐτῷ1They marveled at himThey were amazed at what Jesus had said. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “They marveled at him and at what he had said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1017MRK1218rdl7figs-explicitοἵτινες λέγουσιν ἀνάστασιν μὴ εἶναι1who say there is no resurrectionThis phrase explains who the Sadducees were. This can be written more clearly. Alternate translation: “who say there is no resurrection from the dead” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1018MRK1219e8x2figs-quotationsΜωϋσῆς ἔγραψεν ἡμῖν, ὅτι ἐάν τινος ἀδελφὸς ἀποθάνῃ1Moses wrote for us, If a mans brother diesThe Sadducees are quoting what Moses had written in the law. Moses quote can be expressed as an indirect quote. Alternate translation: “Moses wrote for us that if a mans brother dies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
1019MRK1219m8fhἔγραψεν ἡμῖν1wrote for us“wrote for us Jews.” The Sadducees were a group of Jews. Here they use the word “us” to refer to themselves and all Jews.
1020MRK1219g49eλάβῃ ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ τὴν γυναῖκα1he should take his brothers wife“the man should marry his brothers wife”
1021MRK1219m2umfigs-explicitἐξαναστήσῃ σπέρμα τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ1raise up offspring for his brother“have a son for his brother.” The mans first son would be considered to be the dead brothers son, and the sons descendants would be considered to be the dead brothers descendants. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “have a son who will be considered to be the dead brothers son” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1022MRK1220wz27figs-hypoἑπτὰ ἀδελφοὶ ἦσαν1There were seven brothersThe Sadducees talk about a situation that did not really happen because they want Jesus to tell them what he thinks is right and wrong. Alternate translation: “Suppose there were seven brothers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])
1023MRK1220pj71ὁ πρῶτος1the firstthe first brother
1024MRK1220af1tὁ πρῶτος ἔλαβεν γυναῖκα1the first took a wife“the first married a woman.” Here marrying a woman is spoken of as “taking” her.
1025MRK1221d61gfigs-ellipsisὁ δεύτερος…ὁ τρίτος1the second…the thirdThese numbers refer to each of the brothers and can be expressed as such. Alternate translation: “the second brother…the third brother” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
1026MRK1221na6sὁ δεύτερος ἔλαβεν αὐτήν1the second took her“the second married her.” Here marrying a woman is spoken of as “taking” her.
1027MRK1221l1dsfigs-explicitὁ τρίτος ὡσαύτως1the third likewiseIt may be helpful to explain what “likewise” means. Alternate translation: “the third brother married her as his other bothers did, and he also died leaving no children” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1028MRK1222wjq8figs-ellipsisοἱ ἑπτὰ1The sevenThis refers to all the brothers. Alternate translation: “The seven brothers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
1029MRK1222l3dgfigs-explicitοἱ ἑπτὰ οὐκ ἀφῆκαν σπέρμα1The seven did not leave offspringEach of the brothers married the woman and then died before he had any children with her. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “Eventually all seven brothers married that woman one by one, but none of them had any children with her, and one by one they died” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1030MRK1223w4wufigs-rquestionἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει, ὅταν ἀναστῶσιν, τίνος αὐτῶν ἔσται γυνή1In the resurrection, when they rise again, whose wife will she be?The Sadducees are testing Jesus by asking this question. If your readers can only understand this as a request for information, this can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “Now tell us whose wife she will be in the resurrection, when they all rise again.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1031MRK1224zp2pfigs-rquestionοὐ διὰ τοῦτο πλανᾶσθε…τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ Θεοῦ?1Is this not the reason you are mistaken…power of God?Jesus rebukes the Sadducees because they are mistaken about Gods law. This may be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “You are mistaken because…power of God.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1032MRK1224li2yμὴ εἰδότες τὰς Γραφὰς1you do not know the scripturesThis means that they do not understand what is written in the Old Testament scriptures.
1033MRK1224i8ilτὴν δύναμιν τοῦ Θεοῦ1the power of God“how powerful God is”
1034MRK1225nvh6ὅταν γὰρ…ἀναστῶσιν1For when they riseHere the word “they” refers to the brothers and the woman from the example.
1035MRK1225y8vzfigs-metaphorἀναστῶσιν1they riseWaking and getting up from sleep is a metaphor for becoming alive after having been dead. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1036MRK1225vh7rἐκ νεκρῶν1from the deadFrom among all those who have died. This expression describes all dead people together in the underworld. To rise from among them speaks of becoming alive again.
1037MRK1225p5akοὔτε γαμοῦσιν οὔτε γαμίζονται1they neither marry nor are given in marriage“they do not marry, and they are not given in marriage”
1038MRK1225h7iifigs-activepassiveγαμίζονται1are given in marriageThis can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “and no one gives them in marriage” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1039MRK1225pi8lτοῖς οὐρανοῖς1heavenThis refers to the place where God lives.
1040MRK1226z36nfigs-activepassiveὅτι ἐγείρονται1that are raisedThis can be expressed with an active verb. Alternate translation: “who rise” or “who rise to live again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1041MRK1226jc5aτῇ βίβλῳ Μωϋσέως1the book of Moses“the book that Moses wrote”
1042MRK1226w2ljfigs-explicitτοῦ βάτου1the account about the bushThis refers to the part of the Book of Moses that tells about when God spoke to Moses out of a bush that was burning but that did not burn up. Alternate translation: “the passage about the burning bush” or “the words about the fiery bush” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1043MRK1226si2bτοῦ βάτου1the bushThis refers to a shrub, a woody plant that is smaller than a tree.
1044MRK1226y35vπῶς εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ Θεὸς1how God spoke to him“about when God spoke to Moses”
1045MRK1226re82ἐγὼ ὁ Θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ…Ἰσαὰκ…Ἰακώβ1I am the God of Abraham…Isaac…JacobThis means that Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob worship God. These men have died physically, but they are still alive spiritually and still worship God.
1046MRK1227dgc9figs-nominaladjοὐκ…Θεὸς νεκρῶν, ἀλλὰ ζώντων1not the God of the dead, but of the livingHere “the dead” refers to people who are dead, and “the living” refers to people who are alive. Also, the words “the God” can be stated clearly in the second phrase. Alternate translation: “not the God of dead people, but the God of living people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
1047MRK1227l22eζώντων1the livingThis includes people who are alive physically and spiritually.
1048MRK1227wmz2figs-explicitπολὺ πλανᾶσθε1You are quite mistakenIt may be helpful to state what they are mistaken about. Alternate translation: “When you say that dead people do not rise again, you are quite mistaken” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1049MRK1227sp7xπολὺ πλανᾶσθε1You are quite mistaken“completely mistaken” or “very wrong”
1050MRK1228q1u5ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτόν1He asked him“The scribe asked Jesus”
1051MRK1229n74yfigs-nominaladjπρώτη ἐστίν1The first is“The most important” refers to the most important commandment. Alternate translation: “The most important commandment is” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
1052MRK1229mq92ἄκουε, Ἰσραήλ, Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν Κύριος εἷς ἐστιν1Hear, Israel, the Lord our God, the Lord is one“Listen, O Israel! The Lord our God is one Lord”
1053MRK1230q49vfigs-metonymyἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας σου, καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ψυχῆς σου, καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς διανοίας σου, καὶ ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ἰσχύος σου1with all your heart, with all your soul, with all your mind, and with all your strengthHere “heart” and “soul” are metonyms for a persons inner being. These four phrases are used together to mean “completely” or “earnestly.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
1054MRK1231tp6pfigs-simileἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν1You must love your neighbor as yourselfJesus uses this simile to compare how people are to love each other with the same love as they love themselves. Alternate translation: “love your neighbor as much as you love yourself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
1055MRK1231pyc1τούτων1than theseHere the word “these” refers to the two commandments that Jesus had just told the people.
1056MRK1232qqm4καλῶς, Διδάσκαλε1Good, Teacher“Good answer, Teacher” or “Well said, Teacher”
1057MRK1232awe3figs-idiomεἷς ἐστιν1God is oneThis means that there is only one God. Alternate translation: “there is only one God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
1058MRK1232as2jfigs-ellipsisοὐκ ἔστιν ἄλλος1that there is no otherThe word “God” is understood from the previous phrase. Alternate translation: “that there is no other God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
1059MRK1233xnq9figs-metonymyἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας…ἐξ ὅλης τῆς συνέσεως…ἐξ ὅλης τῆς ἰσχύος1with all the heart…all the understanding…all the strengthHere “heart” is a metonym for persons thoughts, feelings, or inner being. These three phrases are used together to mean “completely” or “earnestly.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1060MRK1233tw15figs-simileτὸ ἀγαπᾶν τὸν πλησίον ὡς ἑαυτὸν1to love ones neighbor as oneselfThis simile compares how people are to love each other with the same love that they love themselves. Alternate translation: “to love your neighbor as much as you love yourself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
1061MRK1233ll9tfigs-idiomπερισσότερόν ἐστιν1is even more thanThis idiom means that something is more important than something else. In this case, these two commandments are more pleasing to God that burnt offering and sacrifices. This may be written clearly. Alternate translation: “is even more important than” or “is even more pleasing to God than” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
1062MRK1234b144figs-litotesοὐ μακρὰν εἶ ἀπὸ τῆς Βασιλείας τοῦ Θεοῦ1You are not far from the kingdom of GodThis can be stated in positive form. Here Jesus speaks of the man being ready to submit to God as king as being physically close to the kingdom of God, as if it where a physical place. Alternate translation: “You are close to submitting to God as king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1063MRK1234rgh8figs-litotesοὐδεὶς…ἐτόλμα1no one daredThis can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “everyone was afraid” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
1064MRK1235ptc8figs-explicitἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἔλεγεν διδάσκων ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ1While Jesus was teaching in the temple courts, he asked and saidSome time has passed and Jesus is now in the temple. This is not part of the previous conversation. Alternate translation: “Later, while Jesus was teaching in the temple area, he said to the people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1065MRK1235q6e4figs-rquestionπῶς λέγουσιν οἱ γραμματεῖς ὅτι ὁ Χριστὸς, υἱὸς Δαυείδ ἐστιν?1How is it that the scribes say the Christ is the son of David?Jesus uses this question to get the people to think deeply about the Psalm he is about to quote. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “Consider why the scribes say the Christ is the son of David.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1066MRK1235i6a4υἱὸς Δαυείδ1the son of David“a descendant of David”
1067MRK1236e1zqfigs-rpronounsαὐτὸς Δαυεὶδ1David himselfThis word “himself” refers to David and is used to place emphasis on him and what he said. Alternate translation: “It was David who” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])
1068MRK1236ejy2figs-idiomἐν τῷ Πνεύματι τῷ ἁγίῳ1in the Holy SpiritThis means that he was inspired by the Holy Spirit. That is, the Holy Spirit directed David in what he said. Alternate translation: “inspired by the Holy Spirit” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
1069MRK1236dv7bfigs-explicitεἶπεν…εἶπεν ὁ Κύριος τῷ Κυρίῳ μου1said, The Lord said to my LordHere David calls God “The Lord” and calls the Christ “my Lord.” This can be written more clearly. Alternate translation: “said about the Christ, The Lord God said to my Lord” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1070MRK1236v53ptranslate-symactionκάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου1Sit at my right handJesus is quoting a psalm. Here God is speaking to the Christ. To sit at the “right hand of God” is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. Alternate translation: “Sit in the place of honor beside me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
1071MRK1236mml8figs-metaphorἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν σου1until I make your enemies your footstoolIn this quote, God speaks of defeating enemies as making them into a footstool. Alternate translation: “until I completely defeat your enemies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1072MRK1237ka5uλέγει αὐτὸν, Κύριον1calls him Lord,Here the word “him” refers to the Christ.
1073MRK1237rh2tfigs-rquestionκαὶ πόθεν υἱός αὐτοῦ ἐστιν?1so how can the Christ be Davids son?This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “so consider how the Christ can be a descendant of David” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1074MRK1238k31mfigs-abstractnounsἀσπασμοὺς ἐν ταῖς ἀγοραῖς1greetings in the marketplacesThe noun “greetings” can be expressed with the verb “greet.” These greetings showed that the people respected the scribes. Alternate translation: “to be greeted respectfully in the marketplaces” or “people to greet them respectfully in the marketplaces” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1075MRK1240jtw4figs-metaphorοἱ κατεσθίοντες τὰς οἰκίας τῶν χηρῶν1They devour widows housesHere Jesus describes the scribes cheating of widows and stealing of their houses as “devouring” their houses. Alternate translation: “They also cheat widows in order to steal their houses from them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1076MRK1240j27bfigs-synecdocheτὰς οἰκίας τῶν χηρῶν1widows housesThe words “widows” and “houses” are synecdoches for helpless people and all of a persons important possessions, respectively. Alternate translation: “everything from helpless people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
1077MRK1240qm52figs-activepassiveοὗτοι λήμψονται περισσότερον κρίμα1These men will receive greater condemnationThis can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will certainly punish them with greater condemnation” or “God will certainly punish them severely” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1078MRK1240h36xfigs-explicitλήμψονται περισσότερον κρίμα1will receive greater condemnationThe word “greater” implies a comparison. Here the comparison is to other men who are punished. Alternate translation: “will receive greater condemnation than other people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1079MRK1241r69x0Connecting Statement:Still in the temple area, Jesus comments on the value of the widows offering.
1080MRK1241p2kpτοῦ γαζοφυλακίου1the temple offering boxThis box, which everyone could use, held temple offerings.
1081MRK1242g6rytranslate-bmoneyλεπτὰ δύο1two mites“two small copper coins.” These were the least valuable coins available. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]])
1082MRK1242n29eἐστιν κοδράντης1worth a penny“worth very little.” A penny is worth very little. Translate “penny” with the name of the smallest coin in your language if you have one that is worth very little.
1083MRK1243ipl1translate-versebridge0General Information:In verse 43 Jesus says that the widow put more money in the offering than the rich people put in, and in verse 44 he tells his reason for saying that. The information can be reordered so that Jesus tells his reason first and then says that the widow put in more, as in the UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-versebridge]])
1084MRK1243n7suπροσκαλεσάμενος1He called“Jesus called”
1085MRK1243q124ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν1Truly I say to youThis indicates that the statement that follows is especially true and important. See how you translated this in [Mark 3:28](../03/28.md).
1086MRK1243n8z5πάντων…τῶν βαλλόντων εἰς1all of them who contributed to“all the other people who put money into”
1087MRK1244ui9aτοῦ περισσεύοντος1abundancemuch wealth, many valuable things
1088MRK1244l4tpτῆς ὑστερήσεως αὐτῆς1her poverty“lack” or “the little she had”
1089MRK1244p3asτὸν βίον αὐτῆς1she had to live on“to survive on”
1090MRK13introti7d0# Mark 13 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 13:24-25, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### The return of Christ<br><br>Jesus said much about what would happen before he returned ([Mark 13:6-37](./06.md)). He told his followers that bad things would happen to the world and bad things would happen to them before he returned, but they needed to be ready for him to return at any time.
1091MRK131rrv10General Information:As they leave the temple area, Jesus tells his disciples what will happen in the future to the wonderful temple that Herod the Great has built.
1092MRK131ql81figs-explicitποταποὶ λίθοι καὶ ποταπαὶ οἰκοδομαί1What wonderful stones and wonderful buildingsThe “stones” refer to the stones that the buildings were built with. Alternate translation: “the wonderful buildings and the wonderful stones that they are made of” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1093MRK132rez6figs-rquestionβλέπεις ταύτας τὰς μεγάλας οἰκοδομάς? οὐ μὴ…λίθος1Do you see these great buildings? Not one stoneThis question is used to draw attention to the buildings. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “Look at these great buildings! Not one stone” or “You see these great buildings now, but not one stone” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1094MRK132zu46figs-explicitοὐ μὴ ἀφεθῇ ὧδε λίθος ἐπὶ λίθον, ὃς οὐ μὴ καταλυθῇ1Not one stone will be left on another which will not be torn downIt is implied that enemy soldiers will tear down the stones. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Not one stone will remain on top of another, for enemy soldiers will come and destroy these buildings” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1095MRK133e9130Connecting Statement:In answer to the disciples questions about the temples destruction and what was going to happen, Jesus tells them what was going to take place in the future.
1096MRK133izt8figs-explicitκαὶ καθημένου αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ Ὄρος τῶν Ἐλαιῶν κατέναντι τοῦ ἱεροῦ…Πέτρος1Now as he was sitting on the Mount of Olives opposite the temple, PeterIt can be expressed clearly that Jesus and his disciples had walked to the Mount of Olives. Alternate translation: “After arriving at the Mount of Olives, which is opposite the temple, Jesus sat down. Then Peter” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1097MRK133u7juκατ’ ἰδίαν1privatelywhen they were alone
1098MRK134uf37figs-explicitταῦτα ἔσται…μέλλῃ…συντελεῖσθαι1these things will be…are about to be fulfilledThis refers to what Jesus had just said will happen to the stones of the temple. This can be made clear. Alternate translation: “these things happen to the buildings of the temple…are about to happen to the temple buildings” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1099MRK134lw1nὅταν…ταῦτα…πάντα1when all these things“that all these things”
1100MRK135fe42λέγειν αὐτοῖς1to them“to his disciples”
1101MRK135u79cὑμᾶς πλανήσῃ1leads you astrayHere “leads you astray” is a metaphor for persuading someone to believe what is not true. Alternate translation: “deceives you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1102MRK136wv12πολλοὺς πλανήσουσιν1they will lead many astrayHere “lead…astray” is a metaphor for persuading someone to believe what is not true. Alternate translation: “they will deceive many people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1103MRK136z63ufigs-metonymyἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου1in my namePossible meanings are (1) “claiming my authority” or (2) “claiming that God sent them.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1104MRK136l7f9ἐγώ εἰμι1I am he“I am the Christ”
1105MRK137fl5hἀκούσητε πολέμους καὶ ἀκοὰς πολέμων1hear of wars and rumors of wars“hear of wars and reports about wars.” Possible meanings are (1) “hear the sounds of wars close by and news of wars far away” or (2) “hear of wars that have started and reports about wars that are about to start”
1106MRK137d1k9ἀλλ’ οὔπω τὸ τέλος1but the end is not yet“but it is not yet the end” or “but the end will not happen until later” or “but the end will be later”
1107MRK137mi4dfigs-explicitτὸ τέλος1the endThis probably refers to the end of the world. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1108MRK138xln4figs-idiomἐγερθήσεται…ἐπ’1will rise againstThis idiom means to fight against one another. Alternate translation: “will fight against” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
1109MRK138e2lnfigs-ellipsisβασιλεία ἐπὶ βασιλείαν1kingdom against kingdomThe words “will rise” are understood from the previous phrase. Alternate translation: “kingdom will rise against kingdom” or “the people of one kingdom will fight against the people of another kingdom” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
1110MRK138dz8gfigs-metaphorἀρχὴ ὠδίνων ταῦτα1These are the beginnings of birth painsJesus speaks of these disasters as the beginnings of birth pains because more severe things will happen after them. Alternate translation: “These events will be like the first pains a woman suffers when she is about to bear a child” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1111MRK139c2clβλέπετε δὲ ὑμεῖς ἑαυτούς1You must watch out for yourselves“Be ready for what people will do to you”
1112MRK139xsy1παραδώσουσιν ὑμᾶς εἰς συνέδρια1They will deliver you up to councils“take you and put you under the control of councils”
1113MRK139zdp8figs-activepassiveδαρήσεσθε1you will be beatenThis can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “people will beat you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1114MRK139gbb4figs-idiomἐπὶ…σταθήσεσθε1You will stand beforeThis means to be put on trial and judged. Alternate translation: “You will be put on trial before” or “You will be brought to trial and judged by” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
1115MRK139j5n2ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ1because of me“because of me” or “on account of me”
1116MRK139y6p6figs-explicitεἰς μαρτύριον αὐτοῖς1as a testimony to themThis means they will testify about Jesus. This can be made clear. Alternate translation: “and testify to them about me” or “and you will tell them about me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1117MRK1310ruk9figs-explicitκαὶ εἰς πάντα τὰ ἔθνη πρῶτον δεῖ κηρυχθῆναι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον1But the gospel must first be proclaimed to all the nationsJesus is still speaking about things that must happen before the end comes. This can be made clear. Alternate translation: “But the gospel must first be proclaimed to all the nations before the end will come” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1118MRK1311uy91figs-idiomπαραδιδόντες1hand you overHere this means to put people under the control of the authorities. Alternate translation: “give you over to the authorities” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
1119MRK1311a9b6figs-ellipsisἀλλὰ τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον1but the Holy SpiritThe words “will speak” are understood from the previous phrase. Alternate translation: “but the Holy Spirit will speak through you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
1120MRK1312py9uπαραδώσει ἀδελφὸς ἀδελφὸν εἰς θάνατον1Brother will deliver up brother to death“One brother will put another brother under the control of people who will kill him” or “Brothers will put their brothers under the control of people who will kill them.” This will happen many times to many different people. Jesus is not speaking of just one person and his brother.
1121MRK1312g3jvfigs-gendernotationsἀδελφὸς ἀδελφὸν1Brother…brotherThis refers to both brothers and sisters. Alternate translation: “People…their siblings” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])
1122MRK1312b9uxfigs-ellipsisπατὴρ τέκνον1a father his childThe words “will deliver up to death” are understood from the previous phrase. This means that some fathers will betray their children, and this betrayal will cause their children to be killed. Alternate translation: “fathers will deliver up their children to death” or “fathers will betray their children, handing them over to be killed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
1123MRK1312r66sfigs-idiomἐπαναστήσονται τέκνα ἐπὶ γονεῖς1Children will rise up against their parentsThis means that children will oppose their parents and betray them. Alternate translation: “Children will oppose their parents” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
1124MRK1312si65figs-activepassiveθανατώσουσιν αὐτούς1cause them to be put to deathThis means that the authorities will sentence the parents to be put to death. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “cause the authorities to sentence the parents to die” or “the authorities will kill the parents” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1125MRK1313pk3gfigs-activepassiveἔσεσθε μισούμενοι ὑπὸ πάντων1You will be hated by everyoneThis can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Everyone will hate you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1126MRK1313jhp6figs-metonymyδιὰ τὸ ὄνομά μου1because of my nameJesus uses the metonym “my name” to refer to himself. Alternate translation: “because of me” or “because you believe in me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1127MRK1313w28qfigs-activepassiveὁ…ὑπομείνας εἰς τέλος, οὗτος σωθήσεται1the one who endures to the end, that person will be savedThis may be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “whoever endures to the end, God will save that person” or “God will save whoever endures to the end” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1128MRK1313c33nfigs-explicitὁ…ὑπομείνας εἰς τέλος1the one who endures to the endHere “endures” represents continuing to be faithful to God even while suffering. Alternate translation: “whoever suffers and stays faithful to God to the end” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1129MRK1313vcz4εἰς τέλος1to the endPossible meanings are (1) “to the end of his life” or (2) “to the end of that time of trouble”
1130MRK1314d4nwfigs-metaphorτὸ βδέλυγμα τῆς ἐρημώσεως1the abomination of desolationThis phrase is from the book of Daniel. His audience would have been familiar with this passage and the prophecy about the abomination entering the temple and defiling it. Alternate translation: “the shameful thing that defiles the things of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1131MRK1314vx3cfigs-explicitἑστηκότα ὅπου οὐ δεῖ1standing where it should not beJesus audience would have known that this refers to the temple. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “standing in the temple, where it should not be standing” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1132MRK1314ck7afigs-explicitὁ ἀναγινώσκων νοείτω1let the reader understandThis is not Jesus speaking. Matthew added this to get the readers attention, so that they would listen to this warning. Alternate translation: “may everyone who is reading this pay attention to this warning” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1133MRK1315m1hqἐπὶ τοῦ δώματος1on the housetopHousetops where Jesus lived were flat, and people could stand on them.
1134MRK1316y1e9figs-ellipsisμὴ ἐπιστρεψάτω εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω1let not go backThis refers to returning to his house. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “not return to his house” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
1135MRK1316hv49ἆραι τὸ ἱμάτιον αὐτοῦ1to get his cloak“to get his cloak”
1136MRK1317bi8nfigs-euphemismταῖς ἐν γαστρὶ ἐχούσαις1to those who are pregnantThis is a polite way to say that someone is pregnant. Alternate translation: “are pregnant” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
1137MRK1318w47vπροσεύχεσθε…ἵνα1Pray that“Pray that these times” or “Pray that these things”
1138MRK1318w91rχειμῶνος1in winter“the cold season” or “the cold, rainy season.” This refers to the time of year when it is cold and unpleasant and difficult to travel.
1139MRK1319e98eοἵα οὐ γέγονεν τοιαύτη1such as has not been“greater than there has ever been.” This describes how great and terrible the tribulation will be. There has never been a tribulation as terrible as this one will be.
1140MRK1319c5szοὐ μὴ γένηται1that will never be again“and greater than there will ever be again” or “and after that tribulation, there will never again be a tribulation like it”
1141MRK1320y7g6figs-explicitἐκολόβωσεν…τὰς ἡμέρας1had shortened the days“had shortened the time.” It may be helpful to specify which “days” are referred to. Alternate translation: “had reduced the days of suffering” or “had shortened the time of suffering” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1142MRK1320kda6figs-synecdocheοὐκ ἂν ἐσώθη πᾶσα σάρξ1no flesh would be savedThe word “flesh” refers to people, and “saved” refers to physical salvation. Alternate translation: “no one would be saved” or “everyone would die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
1143MRK1320q8hmδιὰ τοὺς ἐκλεκτοὺς1for the sake of the elect“in order to help the elect”
1144MRK1320er43figs-doubletτοὺς ἐκλεκτοὺς, οὓς ἐξελέξατο1the elect whom he choseThe phrase “those whom he chose” means the same thing as “the elect.” Together, they emphasize that God chose these people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
1145MRK1321d9grtranslate-versebridge0General Information:In verse 21 Jesus gives a command, and in 22 he tells the reason for the command. This can be reordered with the reason first, and the command second, as in the UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-versebridge]])
1146MRK1322n81iψευδόχριστοι1false Christs“people who claim they are Christ”
1147MRK1322yw81πρὸς τὸ ἀποπλανᾶν1so as to deceive“in order to deceive” or “hoping to deceive” or “trying to deceive”
1148MRK1322j198figs-ellipsisπρὸς τὸ ἀποπλανᾶν εἰ δυνατὸν τοὺς ἐκλεκτούς1so as to deceive, if possible, even the electThe phrase “even the elect” implies that the false Christs and false prophets will expect to deceive some people, but they will not know if they will be able to deceive the elect. Alternate translation: “in order to deceive people, and even deceive the elect, if that is possible” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
1149MRK1322eq7bτοὺς ἐκλεκτούς1the elect“the people whom God has chosen”
1150MRK1323jq8pὑμεῖς δὲ βλέπετε1You must watch out“Be watchful” or “Be alert”
1151MRK1323va6hfigs-explicitπροείρηκα ὑμῖν πάντα1I have told you evJesus told them these things to warn them. Alternate translation: “I have told you all these things ahead of time to warn you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1152MRK1324zy2ffigs-activepassiveὁ ἥλιος σκοτισθήσεται1the sun will be darkenedThis can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the sun will become dark” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1153MRK1324a3qvfigs-personificationἡ σελήνη οὐ δώσει τὸ φέγγος αὐτῆς1the moon will not give its lightHere the moon is spoken of as if it were alive and able to give something to someone else. Alternate translation: “the moon will not shine” or “the moon will be dark” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
1154MRK1325z1shfigs-explicitοἱ ἀστέρες ἔσονται ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ πίπτοντες1the stars will be falling from the skyThis does not mean that they will fall to earth but that they will fall from where the are now. Alternate translation: “the stars will fall from their places in the sky” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1155MRK1325au6lfigs-activepassiveαἱ δυνάμεις αἱ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς σαλευθήσονται1the powers that are in the heavens will be shakenThis can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the powers in the heavens will shake” or “God will shake the powers that are in the heavens” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1156MRK1325hge7αἱ δυνάμεις αἱ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς1the powers that are in the heavens“the powerful things in the heavens.” Possible meanings are (1) this refers to the sun, moon, and stars or (2) this refers to powerful spiritual beings
1157MRK1325h5k1ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς1in the heavens“in the sky”
1158MRK1326kl95τότε ὄψονται1Then they will see“Then people will see”
1159MRK1326h4z1μετὰ δυνάμεως πολλῆς καὶ δόξης1with great power and glory“powerfully and gloriously”
1160MRK1327a1z2figs-metonymyἐπισυνάξει1he will gather togetherThe word “he” refers to God and is a metonym for his angels, as they are the ones who will gather the elect. Alternate translation: “they will gather” or “his angels will gather” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1161MRK1327vpb6figs-metaphorτῶν τεσσάρων ἀνέμων1the four windsThe whole earth is spoken of as “the four winds,” which refer to the four directions: north, south, east, and west. Alternate translation: “the north, south, east, and west” or “all parts of the earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1162MRK1327u1vpfigs-merismἀπ’ ἄκρου γῆς ἕως ἄκρου οὐρανοῦ1from the ends of the earth to the ends of the skyThese two extremes are given to emphasize that the elect will be gathered from the entire earth. Alternate translation: “from every place on earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
1163MRK1328c99sfigs-parables0Connecting Statement:Jesus gives two short parables here to remind people to be aware when the things that he has been explaining happen. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])
1164MRK1328c8r7ὁ κλάδος αὐτῆς ἁπαλὸς γένηται, καὶ ἐκφύῃ τὰ φύλλα1its branch becomes tender and puts out its leavesThe phrase “the branch” refers to the branches of the fig tree. Alternate translation: “its branches become tender and put out their leaves”
1165MRK1328u8haἁπαλὸς1tender“green and soft”
1166MRK1328q6ycfigs-personificationἐκφύῃ τὰ φύλλα1puts out its leavesHere the fig tree is spoken of as if it were alive and able to willingly cause its leaves to grow. Alternate translation: “its leaves begin to sprout” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
1167MRK1328z417τὸ θέρος1summerthe warm part of the year or the growing season
1168MRK1329q53bfigs-explicitταῦτα1these thingsThis refers to the days of tribulation. Alternate translation: “these things I have just described” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1169MRK1329aul8ἐγγύς ἐστιν1he is near“the Son of Man is near”
1170MRK1329z2pffigs-idiomἐπὶ θύραις1right at the doorsThis idiom means that he is very near and has almost arrived, referring to a traveler being close to arriving at the city gates. Alternate translation: “and is almost here” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
1171MRK1330tg35ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν1Truly I say to youThis indicates that the statement that follows is especially important. See how you translated this in [Mark 3:28](../03/28.md).
1172MRK1330h72rfigs-euphemismοὐ μὴ παρέλθῃ1will not pass awayThis is a polite way to talk about someone dying. Alternate translation: “will not die” or “will not end” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
1173MRK1330t66qμέχρις οὗ ταῦτα πάντα1until all of these thingsThe phrase “these things” refers to the days of tribulation.
1174MRK1331k4zbfigs-merismὁ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ1Heaven and earthThe two extremes are given to refer to all of the sky, including the sun, moon, stars, and planets, and all of the earth. Alternate translation: “The sky, the earth, and everything in them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])
1175MRK1331bjr8παρελεύσονται1will pass away“will cease to exist.” Here this phrase refers to the world ending.
1176MRK1331ah6wfigs-metaphorοἱ…λόγοι μου οὐ μὴ παρελεύσονται1my words will never pass awayJesus speaks of words not losing their power as if they were something that will never physically die. Alternate translation: “my words will never lose their power” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1177MRK1332km5zfigs-explicitτῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης ἢ τῆς ὥρας1that day or that hourThis refers to the time that the Son of Man will return. Alternate translation: “that day or that hour that the Son of Man will return” or “the day or the hour that I will return” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1178MRK1332btq5figs-ellipsisοὐδεὶς οἶδεν; οὐδὲ οἱ ἄγγελοι ἐν οὐρανῷ, οὐδὲ ὁ Υἱός, εἰ μὴ ὁ Πατήρ1no one knows, not even the angels in heaven, nor the Son, but the FatherThese words specify some of those who do not know when the Son of Man will return, different from the Father, who does know. Alternate translation: “no one knows—neither the angels in heaven nor the Son know—but the Father” or “neither the angels in heaven nor the Son know; no one knows but the Father” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
1179MRK1332z3q9οἱ ἄγγελοι ἐν οὐρανῷ1the angels in heavenHere “heaven” refers to the place where God lives.
1180MRK1332gwh2figs-ellipsisεἰ μὴ ὁ Πατήρ1but only the FatherIt is best to translate “Father” with the same word that your language naturally uses to refer to a human father. Also, this is an ellipsis, stating that the Father knows when the Son will return. Alternate translation: “but only the Father knows” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
1181MRK1333i43kfigs-explicitπότε ὁ καιρός ἐστιν1what time it isIt can be stated clearly what “time” refers to here. Alternate translation: “when all these events will happen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1182MRK1334a8kuἑκάστῳ τὸ ἔργον αὐτοῦ1each one over his work“telling each one what work he should do”
1183MRK1335z7wiἢ ὀψὲ1whether in the evening“he could return in the evening”
1184MRK1335s8j9ἀλεκτοροφωνίας1when the rooster crowsThe rooster is a bird that “crows” very early in the morning by making a loud call.
1185MRK1336mh8tfigs-metaphorεὕρῃ ὑμᾶς καθεύδοντας1he might find you sleepingHere Jesus speaks of not being ready as “sleeping.” Alternate translation: “find you not ready for his return” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1186MRK14introuk360# Mark 14 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 14:27, 62, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### The eating of the body and blood<br><br>[Mark 14:22-25](./22.md) describes Jesus last meal with his followers. At this time, Jesus told them that what they were eating and drinking were his body and his blood. Nearly all Christian churches celebrate “the Lords Supper,” the “Eucharist”, or “Holy Communion” to remember this meal.<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### Abba, Father<br><br>“Abba” is an Aramaic word that the Jews used to speak to their fathers. Mark writes it as it sounds and then translates it. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-transliterate]])<br><br>### “Son of Man”<br><br>Jesus refers to himself as the “Son of Man” in this chapter ([Mark 14:20](../../mrk/14/20.md)). Your language may not allow people to speak of themselves as if they were speaking about someone else. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sonofman]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
1187MRK141hwb40Connecting Statement:Just two days before the Passover, the chief priests and scribes are secretly plotting to kill Jesus.
1188MRK141gd33ἐν δόλῳ1by stealthwithout people noticing
1189MRK142em4qἔλεγον γάρ1For they were sayingThe word “they” refers to the chief priests and the scribes.
1190MRK142fk19figs-ellipsisμὴ ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ1Not during the feastThis refers to them not arresting Jesus during the feast. Alternate translation: “We must not do it during the feast” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
1191MRK143m95w0Connecting Statement:Though some were angry that the oil was used to anoint Jesus, Jesus says that the woman has anointed his body for burial before he will die.
1192MRK143bf84translate-namesΣίμωνος τοῦ λεπροῦ1Simon the leperThis man previously had leprosy but was no longer ill. This is a different man than Simon Peter and Simon the Zealot. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1193MRK143sh4sκατακειμένου αὐτοῦ1he was reclining at the tableIn Jesus culture, when people gathered to eat, they reclined on their sides, propping themselves up on pillows beside a low table.
1194MRK143hk2ptranslate-unknownἀλάβαστρον1an alabaster jarThis is a jar made from alabaster. Alabaster was a very expensive yellow-white stone. Alternate translation: “beautiful white stone jar” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
1195MRK143fqa9translate-unknownἀλάβαστρον μύρου, νάρδου πιστικῆς πολυτελοῦς1of very costly anointing-oil, which was pure nard“that contained expensive, fragrant perfume called nard.” Nard was a very expensive, sweet-smelling oil used to make perfume. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
1196MRK143tk9rαὐτοῦ τῆς κεφαλῆς1on his head“on Jesus head”
1197MRK144v57pfigs-rquestionεἰς τί ἡ ἀπώλεια αὕτη τοῦ μύρου γέγονεν?1Why has this waste of the anointing-oil happened?They asked this question to show that they disapproved of the woman pouring the perfume on Jesus. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “It is terrible that she wasted that perfume!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1198MRK145y113figs-activepassiveἠδύνατο…τοῦτο τὸ μύρον πραθῆναι1This perfume could have been soldMark wants to show his readers that those present were more concerned about money. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “We could have sold this perfume” or “She could have sold this perfume” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1199MRK145t4p8translate-bmoneyδηναρίων τριακοσίων1three hundred denarii“300 denarii.” Denarii are Roman silver coins. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
1200MRK145h62kfigs-ellipsisδοθῆναι τοῖς πτωχοῖς1given to the poorThe phrase “the poor” refers to poor people. This refers to giving the money from the sale of the perfume to the poor. Alternate translation: “the money given to poor people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
1201MRK146r9wtfigs-rquestionτί αὐτῇ κόπους παρέχετε?1Why are you troubling her?Jesus rebukes the guests for questioning this womans action. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “You should not trouble her!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1202MRK147tc3jfigs-nominaladjτοὺς πτωχοὺς1the poorThis refers to poor people. Alternate translation: “poor people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])
1203MRK149vr3wἀμὴν…λέγω ὑμῖν1Truly I say to youThis indicates that the statement that follows is especially true and important. See how you translated this in [Mark 3:28](../03/28.md).
1204MRK149ysc5figs-activepassiveὅπου ἐὰν κηρυχθῇ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον1wherever the gospel is preachedThis can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “wherever my followers preach the gospel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1205MRK149ljh1ὃ ἐποίησεν αὕτη, λαληθήσεται1what this woman has done will be spoken of“what this woman has done will also be spoken of”
1206MRK1410pdm50Connecting Statement:After the woman anoints Jesus with perfume, Judas promises to deliver Jesus to the chief priests.
1207MRK1410z71ffigs-explicitἵνα αὐτὸν παραδοῖ αὐτοῖς1so that he might deliver him over to themJudas did not deliver Jesus over to them yet, rather he went to make arrangements with them. Alternate translation: “in order to arrange with them that he would deliver Jesus over to them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1208MRK1410dq6rαὐτὸν παραδοῖ1deliver him over“bring Jesus to them so they could capture him”
1209MRK1411kzk1figs-explicitοἱ δὲ ἀκούσαντες1When the chief priests heard itIt may be helpful to state clearly what the chief priests heard. Alternate translation: “When the chief priests heard what he was willing to do for them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1210MRK1412bn760Connecting Statement:Jesus sends two of the disciples to prepare the Passover meal.
1211MRK1412wpe7figs-explicitὅτε τὸ Πάσχα ἔθυον1when they sacrificed the Passover lambAt the beginning of the Festival of Unleavened Bread, it was customary to sacrifice a lamb. Alternate translation: “when it was customary to sacrifice the Passover lamb” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1212MRK1412bel5figs-metonymyφάγῃς τὸ Πάσχα1eat the PassoverHere the “Passover” refers to the Passover meal. Alternate translation: “eat the Passover meal” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1213MRK1413a7xgκεράμιον ὕδατος βαστάζων1bearing a pitcher of water“carrying a large jar full of water”
1214MRK1414i344figs-quotationsὁ διδάσκαλος λέγει, ποῦ ἐστιν τὸ κατάλυμά μου…μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν μου φάγω?1The Teacher says, “Where is my guest room…with my disciples?”This can be written as an indirect quote. Translate this so that it is a polite request. Alternate translation: “Our Teacher would like to know where the guest room is where he may eat the Passover with his disciples.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
1215MRK1414q3pnτὸ κατάλυμά1guest rooma room for visitors
1216MRK1415x3zkfigs-explicitἐκεῖ ἑτοιμάσατε ἡμῖν1Make the preparations for us thereThey were to prepare the meal for Jesus and his disciples to eat. Alternate translation: “Prepare the meal for us there” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1217MRK1416sb35ἐξῆλθον οἱ μαθηταὶ1The disciples left“The two disciples left”
1218MRK1416m339καθὼς εἶπεν1just as he had said“as Jesus had said”
1219MRK1417n7z40Connecting Statement:That evening as Jesus and the disciples eat the Passover meal, Jesus tells them that one of them will betray him.
1220MRK1417i1q1figs-explicitἔρχεται μετὰ τῶν δώδεκα1he came with the twelveIt may be helpful to state where they came to. Alternate translation: “he came with the twelve to the house” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1221MRK1418cwl8ἀνακειμένων1reclining at the tableIn Jesus culture, when people gathered to eat, they lay down on their sides, propping themselves up on pillows beside a low table.
1222MRK1418dg95ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν1Truly I say to youThis indicates that the statement that follows is especially true and important. See how you translated this in [Mark 3:28](../03/28.md).
1223MRK1419v3a1εἷς κατὰ εἷς1one by oneThis means that “one at a time” each disciple asked him.
1224MRK1419f13pfigs-rquestionμήτι ἐγώ?1Surely not I?Possible meanings are (1) this was a question for which the disciples expected the answer to be no or (2) this was a rhetorical question that did not require a response. Alternate translation: “Surely I am not the one who will betray you!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1225MRK1420b25jεἷς τῶν δώδεκα1It is one of the twelve, the one now“He is one of the twelve of you, the one now”
1226MRK1420htn4ἐμβαπτόμενος μετ’ ἐμοῦ εἰς τὸ τρύβλιον1dipping bread with me in the bowlIn Jesus culture, people would often eat bread, dipping it in a shared bowl of sauce or of oil mixed with herbs.
1227MRK1421q5l3ὅτι ὁ μὲν Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου ὑπάγει, καθὼς γέγραπται περὶ αὐτοῦ1For the Son of Man will go the way that the scripture says about himHere Jesus refers to the scriptures prophesying about his death. If you have a polite way to talk about death in your language, use it here. Alternate translation: “For the Son of Man will die in the way that the scriptures say”
1228MRK1421ct78figs-explicitδι’ οὗ ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου παραδίδοται1through whom the Son of Man is betrayedThis can be stated more directly. Alternate translation: “who betrays the Son of Man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1229MRK1422y8j7ἄρτον1breadThis was a flat loaf of unleavened bread, which was eaten as part of the Passover meal.
1230MRK1422ula2figs-explicitἔκλασεν1broke itThis means that he broke the bread into pieces for the people to eat. Alternate translation: “broke it into pieces” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1231MRK1422adb2writing-symlanguageλάβετε, τοῦτό ἐστιν τὸ σῶμά μου1Take this. This is my body“Take this bread. It is my body.” Though most understand this to mean that the bread is a symbol of Jesus body and that it is not actual flesh, it is best to translate this statement literally. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
1232MRK1423u6rcfigs-synecdocheλαβὼν ποτήριον1He took a cupHere “cup” is a metonym for wine. Alternate translation: “He took the cup of wine” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
1233MRK1424q5hnfigs-explicitτοῦτό ἐστιν τὸ αἷμά μου τῆς διαθήκης, τὸ ἐκχυννόμενον ὑπὲρ πολλῶν1This is my blood of the covenant, the blood that is poured out for manyThe covenant is for the forgiveness of sins. This can be written more explicitly. Alternate translation: “This is my blood that confirms the covenant, the blood that is poured out so that many may receive the forgiveness of sins” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1234MRK1424hs24writing-symlanguageτοῦτό ἐστιν τὸ αἷμά μου1This is my blood“This wine is my blood.” Though most understand this to mean that the wine is a symbol of Jesus blood and that it is not actual blood, it is best to translate this statement literally. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-symlanguage]])
1235MRK1425i9ykἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν1Truly I say to youThis indicates that the statement that follows is especially true and important. See how you translated this in [Mark 3:28](../03/28.md).
1236MRK1425t7aiτοῦ γενήματος τῆς ἀμπέλου1the fruit of the vine“wine.” This is a descriptive way to refer to wine.
1237MRK1425y1pfκαινὸν1newPossible meanings are (1) “again” or (2) “in a new way”
1238MRK1426l996ὑμνήσαντες1When they had sung a hymnA hymn is a type of song. It was traditional for them to sing an Old Testament psalm.
1239MRK1427pu4sλέγει αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς1Jesus said to them“Jesus said to his disciples”
1240MRK1427lty4figs-idiomσκανδαλισθήσεσθε1will fall awayThis is an idiom that means leave. Alternate translation: “will leave me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
1241MRK1427lze6πατάξω1I will strike“kill.” Here “I” refers to God.
1242MRK1427w2azfigs-activepassiveτὰ πρόβατα διασκορπισθήσονται1the sheep will be scatteredThis can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “I will scatter the sheep” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1243MRK1428lv2u0Connecting Statement:Jesus clearly tells Peter he will deny him. Peter and all of the disciples are certain they will not deny Jesus.
1244MRK1428dm1qfigs-idiomἐγερθῆναί με1I am raised upThis idiom means that God will cause Jesus to become alive again after he has died. This can be written in active form. Alternate translation: “God raises me from the dead” or “God makes me alive again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1245MRK1428nwg8προάξω ὑμᾶς1I will go ahead of you“I will go before you”
1246MRK1429div5figs-ellipsisεἰ καὶ πάντες σκανδαλισθήσονται, ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἐγώ1Even if all fall away, yet I will not“I will not” can be fully expressed as “I will not fall away.” The phrase “not fall away” is a double negative and carries a positive meaning. This can be expressed in the positive if needed. Alternate translation: “Even if everyone else leaves you, I will stay with you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
1247MRK1430z2q9ἀμὴν, λέγω σοι1Truly I say to youThis indicates that the statement that follows is especially true and important. See how you translated this in [Mark 3:28](../03/28.md).
1248MRK1430i4g3ἀλέκτορα φωνῆσαι1the rooster crowsThe rooster is a bird that calls out very early in the morning. The loud sound he makes is “crowing.”
1249MRK1430e8shἢ δὶς1twicetwo times
1250MRK1430um1mσὺ…με ἀπαρνήσῃ1you will deny me“you will say that you do not know me”
1251MRK1431y9elἐὰν δέῃ με συναποθανεῖν1If I must die“Even if I must die”
1252MRK1431z9leὡσαύτως…καὶ πάντες ἔλεγον1they all also spoke in the same mannerThis means that all of the disciples said the same thing that Peter said.
1253MRK1432ni660Connecting Statement:When they go to Gethsemane on the Mount of Olives, Jesus encourages three of his disciples to stay awake while he prays. Twice he awakens them, and the third time he tells them to wake up because it is time for the betrayal.
1254MRK1432deg7ἔρχονται εἰς χωρίον1They came to the placeThe word “they” refers to Jesus and his disciples.
1255MRK1433ps7uἐκθαμβεῖσθαι1distressedoverwhelmed with sorrow
1256MRK1433n279figs-metaphorἀδημονεῖν1deeply troubledThe word “deeply” refers to Jesus being greatly troubled in his soul. Alternate translation: “extremely troubled” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1257MRK1434eyw3figs-synecdocheἐστιν ἡ ψυχή μου1My soul isJesus speaks of himself as his “soul.” Alternate translation: “I am” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
1258MRK1434ic1gfigs-hyperboleἕως θανάτου1even to the point of deathJesus is exaggerating because he feels so much distress and sorrow that he feels like he is about to die, though he knows he will not die until after the sun rises. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
1259MRK1434a54kγρηγορεῖτε1stay alertThe disciples were to stay alert while Jesus prayed. This does not mean that they were supposed to watch Jesus pray.
1260MRK1435nk8lfigs-explicitεἰ δυνατόν ἐστιν1if it were possibleThis means that if God would allow it to happen. Alternate translation: “if God would allow it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1261MRK1435wc6dfigs-explicitπαρέλθῃ…ἡ ὥρα1the hour might passHere “this hour” refers to Jesus time of suffering, both now in the garden and later. Alternate translation: “that he would not have to go through this time of suffering” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1262MRK1436c11wtranslate-transliterateἈββά1Abbaa term used by Jewish children to address their father. Since it is followed by “Father,” it is best to transliterate this word. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-transliterate]])
1263MRK1436t9r2guidelines-sonofgodprinciplesὁ Πατήρ1FatherThis is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
1264MRK1436jk6afigs-metonymyπαρένεγκε τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ1Remove this cup from meJesus speaks of the suffering that he must endure as if it were a cup. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1265MRK1436ha77figs-ellipsisἀλλ’ οὐ τί ἐγὼ θέλω, ἀλλὰ τί σύ1But not what I will, but what you willJesus is asking God to do what he wants to be done and not what Jesus wants. Alternate translation: “But do not do what I want, do what you want” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
1266MRK1437ja6dεὑρίσκει αὐτοὺς καθεύδοντας1found them sleepingThe word “them” refers to Peter, James, and John.
1267MRK1437kp33figs-rquestionΣίμων, καθεύδεις? οὐκ ἴσχυσας μίαν ὥραν γρηγορῆσαι?1Simon, are you asleep? Could you not watch for one hour?Jesus rebukes Simon Peter for sleeping. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “Simon, you are asleep when I told you to stay awake. You could not even stay awake for one hour.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1268MRK1438zrp4figs-metaphorἵνα μὴ ἔλθητε εἰς πειρασμόν1so that you do not enter into temptationJesus speaks of being tempted as if it were entering into a physical place. Alternate translation: “that you are not tempted” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1269MRK1438xk5yτὸ μὲν πνεῦμα πρόθυμον, ἡ δὲ σὰρξ ἀσθενής1The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weakJesus warns Simon Peter that he is not strong enough to do what he wants to do in his own strength. Alternate translation: “You are willing in your spirit, but you are too weak to do what you want to do” or “You want to do what I say, but you are weak”
1270MRK1438c1jefigs-metonymyτὸ…πνεῦμα…ἡ…σὰρξ1The spirit…the fleshThese refer to two different aspects of Peter. “The spirit” is his inmost desires. “The flesh” is his human ability and strength. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1271MRK1439l9njτὸν αὐτὸν λόγον εἰπών1saying the same thing“prayed again what he prayed before”
1272MRK1440v49mεὗρεν αὐτοὺς καθεύδοντας1found them sleepingThe word “them” refers to Peter, James, and John.
1273MRK1440ht2pfigs-metaphorἦσαν γὰρ αὐτῶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ καταβαρυνόμενοι1for their eyes were heavyHere the author speaks of a sleepy person having a hard time keeping his eyes open as having “heavy eyes.” Alternate translation: “for they were so sleepy they were having a hard time keeping their eyes open” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1274MRK1441x7qdfigs-explicitἔρχεται τὸ τρίτον1He came the third timeJesus had gone and prayed again. Then he returned to them a third time. This can be made clear. Alternate translation: “Then he went and prayed again. He returned the third time” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1275MRK1441lw7wfigs-rquestionκαθεύδετε τὸ λοιπὸν καὶ ἀναπαύεσθε.1Are you still sleeping and taking your rest?Jesus rebukes his disciples for not staying awake and praying. You can translate this rhetorical question as a statement if needed. Alternate translation: “You are still sleeping and resting!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1276MRK1441ae53ἦλθεν ἡ ὥρα1The hour has comeThe time of Jesus suffering and betrayal is about to begin.
1277MRK1441msb2ἰδοὺ1Look!“Listen!”
1278MRK1441eg9mfigs-activepassiveπαραδίδοται ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου1The Son of Man is being betrayedJesus warns his disciples that his betrayer is approaching them. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “I, the Son of Man, am being betrayed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1279MRK1443r9cpwriting-background0General Information:Verse 44 gives background information about how Judas had arranged with the Jewish leaders to betray Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
1280MRK1443nz4t0Connecting Statement:Judas betrays Jesus with a kiss, and the disciples all flee.
1281MRK1444bzj2δὲ ὁ παραδιδοὺς αὐτὸν1Now the one betraying himThis refers to Judas.
1282MRK1444lsh3figs-explicitαὐτός ἐστιν1he is the oneHere “the one” refers to the man that Judas was going to identify. Alternate translation: “he is the one you want” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1283MRK1445tpd4κατεφίλησεν αὐτόν1he kissed him“Judas kissed him”
1284MRK1446y5qvfigs-parallelismἐπέβαλαν τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῶν καὶ ἐκράτησαν αὐτόν1laid hands on him and seized himThese two phrases have the same meaning to emphasize that they seized Jesus. Alternate translation: “grabbed Jesus and seized him” or “seized him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
1285MRK1447m6b9τῶν παρεστηκότων1those who stood by“who was standing nearby”
1286MRK1448gv6eἀποκριθεὶς ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν αὐτοῖς1Jesus answered and said to them“Jesus said to the crowd”
1287MRK1448eq25figs-rquestionὡς ἐπὶ λῃστὴν ἐξήλθατε μετὰ μαχαιρῶν καὶ ξύλων συνλαβεῖν με?1Do you come out, as against a robber, with swords and clubs to capture me?Jesus is rebuking the crowd. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “It is ridiculous that you come here to seize me with swords and clubs, as if I were a robber!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1288MRK1449s63aἀλλ’ ἵνα1But this happened so that“But this has happened so that”
1289MRK1450gqz8ἀφέντες αὐτὸν…πάντες1they all left himThis refers to the disciples.
1290MRK1451y5ytσινδόνα1a linen garmentcloth made from the fibers of a flax plant
1291MRK1451nag4κρατοῦσιν αὐτόν1they seized him“When the men seized that man”
1292MRK1452eud7ὁ δὲ καταλιπὼν τὴν σινδόνα1but he left the linen garmentAs the man was trying to run away, the others would have grabbed at his clothing, trying to stop him.
1293MRK1453qu330Connecting Statement:After the crowd of the chief priests, scribes, and elders lead Jesus to the high priest, Peter watches nearby while some stand to give false testimony against Jesus.
1294MRK1453s7t1συνέρχονται πάντες οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς, καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι, καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς1all the chief priests, the elders, and the scribes gathered togetherThis can be reordered so that it is easier to understand. “All of the chief priests, the elders, and the scribes had gathered there together”
1295MRK1454bzg7καὶ1NowThis word is used here to mark a shift in the story line as the author begins telling us about Peter.
1296MRK1454l5glfigs-explicitἕως ἔσω εἰς τὴν αὐλὴν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως1as far as the courtyard of the high priestAs Peter followed Jesus, he stopped at the high priests courtyard. This can be written clearly. Alternate translation: “and he went as far as the courtyard of the high priest” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1297MRK1454x2g5figs-explicitἦν συνκαθήμενος μετὰ τῶν ὑπηρετῶν1He was sitting among the guardsPeter sat with the guards who were working at the courtyard. Alternate translation: “He sat in the courtyard among the guards” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1298MRK1455w23nδὲ1NowThis word is used here to mark a shift in the story line as the author continues telling us about Jesus being put on trial.
1299MRK1455fu1lfigs-metonymyεἰς τὸ θανατῶσαι αὐτόν1to put him to deathThey were not the ones who would execute Jesus; rather, they would order someone else to do it. Alternate translation: “they might have Jesus executed” or “they might have someone execute Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1300MRK1455d9gnfigs-explicitοὐχ ηὕρισκον1But they did not find anyThey did not find testimony against Jesus with which they could convict him and have him put to death. Alternate translation: “But they did not find any testimony with which to convict him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1301MRK1456cew3figs-metaphorἐψευδομαρτύρουν κατ’ αὐτοῦ1brought false testimony against himHere speaking false testimony is described as if it were a physical object that someone can carry. Alternate translation: “accused him by speaking false testimony against him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1302MRK1456jpc7ἴσαι αἱ μαρτυρίαι οὐκ ἦσαν1their testimony did not agreeThis can be written in positive form. “but their testimony contradicted each other”
1303MRK1457pr71figs-metaphorἐψευδομαρτύρουν κατ’ αὐτοῦ1brought false testimony against himHere speaking false testimony is described as if it were a physical object that someone can carry. Alternate translation: “accused him by speaking false testimony against him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1304MRK1458f82efigs-exclusiveἡμεῖς ἠκούσαμεν αὐτοῦ λέγοντος1We heard him say“We heard Jesus say.” The word “we” refers to the people who brought false testimony against Jesus and does not include the people to whom they are speaking. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])
1305MRK1458e94yfigs-synecdocheτὸν χειροποίητον1made with handsHere “hands” refers to men. Alternate translation: “made by men…without mans help” or “built by men…without mans help” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
1306MRK1458k1vsδιὰ τριῶν ἡμερῶν1in three days“within three days.” This means that the temple would be built within a three-day period.
1307MRK1458hm5efigs-ellipsisἄλλον…οἰκοδομήσω1will build anotherThe word “temple” is understood from the previous phrase. It may be repeated. Alternate translation: “will build another temple” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
1308MRK1459x6hkοὐδὲ…ἴση ἦν1was not in agreement“contradicted each other.” This can be written in positive form.
1309MRK1460d7i80Connecting Statement:When Jesus answers that he is the Christ, the high priest and all of the leaders there condemn him as one who deserves to die.
1310MRK1460q2u1figs-explicitἀναστὰς…εἰς μέσον1stood up among themJesus stands up in the middle of the angry crowd to speak to them. Translate this to show who was present when Jesus stood up to speak. Alternate translation: “stood up among the chief priests, scribes, and elders” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1311MRK1460af5efigs-explicitοὐκ ἀποκρίνῃ οὐδέν? τί οὗτοί σου καταμαρτυροῦσιν?1Do you not answer? What is it they testify against you?The chief priest is not asking Jesus for information about what the witnesses said. He is asking Jesus to prove what the witnesses said is wrong. Alternate translation: “Are you not going to reply? What do you say in response to the testimony these men are speaking against you?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1312MRK1461x6eyfigs-nominaladjὁ…Υἱὸς τοῦ Εὐλογητοῦ1the Son of the Blessed OneHere God is called “the Blessed.” It is best to translate “Son” with the same word your language would naturally use to refer to a “son” of a human father. Alternate translation: “the Son of the Blessed One” or “the Son of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
1313MRK1462z5rvἐγώ εἰμι1I amThis likely has a double meaning: (1) to respond to the high priests question and (2) to call himself “I Am,” which is what God called himself in the Old Testament.
1314MRK1462e1xdfigs-metonymyἐκ δεξιῶν καθήμενον τῆς δυνάμεως1he sits at the right hand of powerHere “power” is a metonnymm that represents God. To sit at the “right hand of God” is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. Alternate translation: “he sits in the place of honor beside the all-powerful God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
1315MRK1462z55cfigs-metaphorἐρχόμενον μετὰ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ1comes with the clouds of heavenHere the clouds are described as accompanying Jesus when he returns. Alternate translation: “when he comes down through the clouds in the sky” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1316MRK1463jz48διαρρήξας τοὺς χιτῶνας αὐτοῦ1tore his garmentsThe high priest tore his clothes purposefully to show his outrage and horror at what Jesus has said. Alternate translation: “tore his garments in outrage”
1317MRK1463afd3figs-rquestionτί ἔτι χρείαν ἔχομεν μαρτύρων?1What need do we still have for witnesses?This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “We certainly do not need any more people who will testify against this man!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
1318MRK1464zwf9figs-explicitἠκούσατε τῆς βλασφημίας1You have heard the blasphemyThis refers to what Jesus said, which the high priest called blasphemy. Alternate translation: “You have heard the blasphemy he has spoken” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1319MRK1464fu4gοἱ…πάντες1They allall the people in the room
1320MRK1465y1s4ἤρξαντό τινες ἐμπτύειν1some begansome of the people in the room
1321MRK1465bj5efigs-explicitπερικαλύπτειν αὐτοῦ τὸ πρόσωπον1to cover his faceThey covered his face with a cloth or blindfold, so he could not see. Alternate translation: “to cover his face with a blindfold” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1322MRK1465gvq3figs-explicitπροφήτευσον1ProphesyThey mocked him, asking him to prophesy who was hitting him. Alternate translation: “Prophesy who hit you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1323MRK1465y68iοἱ ὑπηρέται1the officersmen who guarded the governors house
1324MRK1466fj8d0Connecting Statement:As Jesus had predicted, Peter denies Jesus three times before the rooster crows.
1325MRK1466m8g8κάτω ἐν τῇ αὐλῇ1below in the courtyard“outside in the courtyard”
1326MRK1466t2mxfigs-explicitμία τῶν παιδισκῶν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως1one of the servant girls of the high priestThe servant girls worked for the high priest. Alternate translation: “one of the servant girls who worked for the high priest” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1327MRK1468l5i1ἠρνήσατο1denied itThis means to claim that something is not true. In this case, Peter was saying that what the servant girl said about him was not true.
1328MRK1468d3chfigs-doubletοὔτε οἶδα, οὔτε ἐπίσταμαι σὺ τί λέγεις1I neither know nor understand what you are sayingBoth “know” and “understand” have the same meaning here. The meaning is repeated to add emphasis to what Peter is saying. Alternate translation: “I really do not understand what you are talking about” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
1329MRK1469l137ἡ παιδίσκη1the servant girlThis is the same servant girl who identified Peter previously.
1330MRK1469v5krfigs-explicitἐξ αὐτῶν1one of themThe people were identifying Peter as one of Jesus disciples. This can be made more clear. Alternate translation: “one of Jesus disciples” or “one of those who have been with that man they arrested” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1331MRK1471ce6rfigs-idiomἀναθεματίζειν1to curseIf in your language you have to name the person who curses someone, state God. Alternate translation: “to say for God to curse him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
1332MRK1472i7u2εὐθὺς…ἀλέκτωρ ἐφώνησεν1rooster immediately crowedThe rooster is a bird that calls out very early in the morning. The loud sound he makes is “crowing.”
1333MRK1472ja3etranslate-ordinalἐκ δευτέρου1a second time“Second” here is an ordinal number. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
1334MRK1472zr4pfigs-idiomἐπιβαλὼν1he broke downThis idiom means that he was overwhelmed with grief and lost control of his emotions. Alternate translation: “he was overwhelmed with grief” or “he lost control of his emotions” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
1335MRK15introd8230# Mark 15 General Notes<br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### “The curtain of the temple was split in two”<br><br>The curtain in the temple was an important symbol that showed that people needed to have someone speak to God for them. They could not speak to God directly because all people are sinful and God hates sin. God split the curtain to show that Jesus people can now speak to God directly because Jesus has paid for their sins.<br><br>### The tomb<br><br>The tomb in which Jesus was buried ([Mark 15:46](../../mrk/15/46.md)) was the kind of tomb in which wealthy Jewish families buried their dead. It was an actual room cut into a rock. It had a flat place on one side where they could place the body after they had put oil and spices on it and wrapped it in cloth. Then they would roll a large rock in front of the tomb so no one could see inside or enter.<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Sarcasm<br><br>Both by pretending to worship Jesus ([Mark 15:19](../../mrk/15/19.md)) and by pretending to speak to a king ([Mark 15:18](../../mrk/15/18.md)), the soldiers and the Jews showed that they hated Jesus and did not believe that he was the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/mock]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani?<br>This is a phrase in Aramaic. Mark transliterates its sounds by writing them using Greek letters. He then explains its meaning. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-transliterate]])
1336MRK151mps20Connecting Statement:When the chief priests, the elders, the scribes, and the council gave Jesus over to Pilate, they accused Jesus of doing many bad things. When Pilate asked if what they said was true, Jesus did not answer him.
1337MRK151xz7cfigs-metonymyδήσαντες τὸν Ἰησοῦν, ἀπήνεγκαν1bound Jesus and led him awayThey commanded for Jesus to be bound, but it would have been the guards who actually bound him and led him away. Alternate translation: “they commanded for Jesus to be bound and then he was led away” or “they commanded the guards to bind Jesus and then they led him away” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1338MRK151v2yfπαρέδωκαν Πειλάτῳ1They handed him over to PilateThey had Jesus led to Pilate and transferred control of Jesus over to him.
1339MRK152dh6nfigs-explicitσὺ λέγεις1You say soPossible meanings are (1) by saying this, Jesus was saying that Pilate, not Jesus, was the one calling him the King of the Jews. Alternate translation: “You yourself have said so” or (2) by saying this, Jesus implied that he is the King of the Jews. Alternate translation: “Yes, as you said, I am” or “Yes. It is as you said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1340MRK153ue18κατηγόρουν αὐτοῦ…πολλά1were accusing him of many things“were accusing Jesus of many things” or “were saying that Jesus had done many bad things”
1341MRK154c9ucὁ δὲ Πειλᾶτος πάλιν ἐπηρώτα αὐτὸν1So Pilate again asked him“Pilate asked Jesus again”
1342MRK154s2asοὐκ ἀποκρίνῃ οὐδέν?1Do you not answer at all?This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “Do you have an answer”
1343MRK154pm6kἴδε1See“Look” or “Listen” or “Pay attention to what I am about to tell you”
1344MRK155way9ὥστε θαυμάζειν τὸν Πειλᾶτον1so that Pilate was amazedIt surprised Pilate that Jesus did not reply and defend himself.
1345MRK156ul5e0Connecting Statement:Pilate, hoping the crowd will choose Jesus, offers to release a prisoner, but the crowd asks for Barabbas instead.
1346MRK156ul19writing-backgroundδὲ1NowThis word is used here to mark a break in the main story line as the author shifts to telling background information about Pilates tradition of releasing a prisoner at feasts and about Barabbas. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
1347MRK157fa7tἦν δὲ ὁ λεγόμενος Βαραββᾶς, μετὰ τῶν στασιαστῶν δεδεμένος1A man who was named Barabbas was in prison with the rebels“At that time there was a man called Barabbas, who was in prison with some other men. They had committed murder when they rebelled against the Roman government”
1348MRK158a4xbfigs-explicitαἰτεῖσθαι καθὼς ἐποίει αὐτοῖς1to ask him to do what he usually did for themThis refers to Pilate releasing a prisoner at feasts. This can be made clear. Alternate translation: “to release a prisoner to them as he had done in the past” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1349MRK1510i4ibwriting-backgroundἐγίνωσκεν γὰρ ὅτι διὰ φθόνον παραδεδώκεισαν αὐτὸν οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς1For he knew that the chief priests had handed Jesus over to him because of envyThis is background information about why Jesus was handed over to Pilate. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
1350MRK1510u647figs-explicitδιὰ φθόνον…οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς1the chief priests…because of envyThey envied Jesus, probably because so many people were following him and becoming his disciples. Alternate translation: “the chief priests were envious of Jesus. This is why they” or “the chief priests were envious of Jesus popularity among the people. This is why they” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1351MRK1511y5w3figs-metaphorἀνέσεισαν τὸν ὄχλον1stirred up the crowdThe author speaks of the chief priests rousing or urging the crowd as if the crowd were a bowl of something that they were stirring. Alternate translation: “roused the crowd” or “urged the crowd” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1352MRK1511pvu6figs-ellipsisμᾶλλον…ἀπολύσῃ1he would release…insteadThey requested Barabbas to be released instead of Jesus. Alternate translation: “released instead of Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
1353MRK1512keq20Connecting Statement:The crowd asks for Jesus death, so Pilate turns him over to the soldiers, who mock him, crown him with thorns, strike him, and lead him out to crucify him.
1354MRK1512vlm3figs-explicitτί οὖν ποιήσω λέγετε τὸν Βασιλέα τῶν Ἰουδαίων?1What then should I do with the King of the Jews?Pilate asks what he should do with Jesus if he releases Barabbas to them. This can be written clearly. Alternate translation: “If I release Barabbas, what then should I do with the King of the Jews” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1355MRK1514e55iὁ δὲ Πειλᾶτος ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς1So Pilate said to them“Pilate said to the crowd”
1356MRK1515qt8yτῷ ὄχλῳ τὸ ἱκανὸν ποιῆσαι1to do what would satisfy the crowd“make the crowd happy by doing what they wanted him to do”
1357MRK1515fwg6τὸν Ἰησοῦν φραγελλώσας1He scourged JesusPilate did not actually scourge Jesus but rather his soldiers did.
1358MRK1515yzn5φραγελλώσας1scourged“flogged.” To “scourge” is to beat with an especially painful whip.
1359MRK1515r9idfigs-activepassiveκαὶ παρέδωκεν…ἵνα σταυρωθῇ1then handed him over to be crucifiedPilate told his soliders to take Jesus away to crucify him. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “told his soldiers to take him away and crucify him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1360MRK1516eg6xτῆς αὐλῆς, ὅ ἐστιν πραιτώριον1the palace (that is, the Praetorium)This was where the Roman soldiers in Jerusalem lived, and where the governor stayed when he was in Jerusalem. Alternate translation: “the courtyard of the soldiers barracks” or “the courtyard of the governors residence”
1361MRK1516b5gsὅλην τὴν σπεῖραν1the whole cohort of soldiers“the whole unit of soldiers”
1362MRK1517tn33ἐνδιδύσκουσιν αὐτὸν πορφύραν1They put a purple robe on himPurple was a color worn by royalty. The soldiers did not believe that Jesus was king. They clothed him this way to mock him because others said that he was the King of the Jews.
1363MRK1517xfk8ἀκάνθινον στέφανον1a crown of thorns“a crown made of thorny branches”
1364MRK1518ft1jfigs-ironyΧαῖρε, Βασιλεῦ τῶν Ἰουδαίων1Hail, King of the JewsThe greeting “Hail” with a raised hand was only used to greet the Roman emperor. The soldiers did not believe that Jesus was the king of the Jews. Rather they said this to mock him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
1365MRK1519gz3bκαλάμῳ1a reed“a stick” or “a staff”
1366MRK1519a8a9figs-metaphorτιθέντες τὰ γόνατα1They knelt downA person who kneels bends his knees, so those who kneel are sometimes said to “bend their knees.” Alternate translation: “kneeled” or “knelt” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1367MRK1521cj4lἀγγαρεύουσιν…ἵνα ἄρῃ τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ1they forced him to carry his crossAccording to Roman law, a solider could force a man he came upon along the road to carry a load. In this case, they forced Simon to carry Jesus cross.
1368MRK1521s4j3ἀπ’ ἀγροῦ1from the country“from outside the city”
1369MRK1521cyn6writing-backgroundκαὶ ἀγγαρεύουσιν, παράγοντά…τὸν πατέρα Ἀλεξάνδρου καὶ Ῥούφου1A certain man,…Rufus), andThis is background information about the man whom the soldiers forced to carry Jesus cross. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
1370MRK1521rtz2translate-namesΣίμωνα…Ἀλεξάνδρου…Ῥούφου1Simon…Alexander…RufusThese are names of men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1371MRK1521py16translate-namesΚυρηναῖον1CyreneThis is the name of a place. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1372MRK1522w6c70Connecting Statement:The soldiers bring Jesus to Golgotha, where they crucify him with two others. Many people mock him.
1373MRK1522e49ptranslate-namesΚρανίου Τόπος1Place of a Skull“Skull Place” or “Place of the Skull.” This the name of a place. It does not mean that there are lots of skulls there. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1374MRK1522m1ddΚρανίου1SkullA skull is the head bones, or a head without any flesh on it.
1375MRK1523e9xdfigs-explicitἐσμυρνισμένον οἶνον1wine mixed with myrrhIt may be helpful to explain that myrrh is a pain-relieving medicine. Alternate translation: “wine mixed with a medicine called myrrh” or “wine mixed with a pain-relieving medicine called myrrh” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1376MRK1525q1zetranslate-ordinalὥρα τρίτη1the third hour“Third” here is a ordinal number. This refers to nine oclock in the morning. Alternate translation: “nine oclock in the morning” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])
1377MRK1526b84aτῆς αἰτίας αὐτοῦ1the charge against him“the crime they were accusing him of doing”
1378MRK1527mgf3figs-explicitἕνα ἐκ δεξιῶν καὶ ἕνα ἐξ εὐωνύμων αὐτοῦ1one on the right of him and one on his leftThis can be written more clearly. Alternate translation: “one on a cross on the right side of him and one on a cross on the left side of him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1379MRK1529v8nuκινοῦντες τὰς κεφαλὰς αὐτῶν1shaking their headsThis is an action people do to show that they disapproved of Jesus.
1380MRK1529a7ftfigs-exclamationsοὐὰ1Aha!This is a exclamation of mockery. Use the appropriate exclamation in your language. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclamations]])
1381MRK1529hy37figs-explicitὁ καταλύων τὸν ναὸν καὶ οἰκοδομῶν ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις1You who would destroy the temple and rebuild it in three daysThe people refer to Jesus by what he earlier prophesied that he would do. Alternate translation: “You who said you would destroy the temple and rebuild it in three days” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1382MRK1531n13xὁμοίως1In the same wayThis refers to the way that the people who were walking by Jesus were mocking him.
1383MRK1531d5seἐμπαίζοντες πρὸς ἀλλήλους1were mocking him with each other“were saying mocking things about Jesus among themselves”
1384MRK1532t1vmfigs-ironyὁ Χριστὸς, ὁ Βασιλεὺς Ἰσραὴλ καταβάτω1Let the Christ, the King of Israel, come downThe leaders did not believe that Jesus is the Christ, the King of Israel. Alternate translation: “He calls himself the Christ and the King of Israel. So let him come down” or “If he is really the Christ and the King of Israel, he should come down” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
1385MRK1532r6c4figs-explicitπιστεύσωμεν1believeThe means to believe in Jesus. Alternate translation: “believe in him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1386MRK1532dcb9ὠνείδιζον1tauntedmocked, insulted
1387MRK1533zc370Connecting Statement:At noon darkness covers the whole land until three oclock, when Jesus cries out with a loud voice and dies. When Jesus dies, the temple curtain rips from the top to the bottom.
1388MRK1533q1ghὥρας ἕκτης1the sixth hourThis refers to noon or 12 p.m.
1389MRK1533jl1ifigs-metaphorσκότος ἐγένετο ἐφ’ ὅλην τὴν γῆν1darkness came over the whole landHere the author describes it becoming dark outside as if the darkness were a wave that moved over the land. Alternate translation: “the whole land became dark” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1390MRK1534r6tjτῇ ἐνάτῃ ὥρᾳ1At the ninth hourThis refers to three oclock in the afternoon. Alternate translation: “At three oclock in the afternoon” or “In the middle of the afternoon”
1391MRK1534ls1ntranslate-transliterateἘλωῒ, Ἐλωῒ, λεμὰ σαβαχθάνει1Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthaniThese are Aramaic words that should be copied as is into your language with similar sounds. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-transliterate]])
1392MRK1534qw71ἐστιν μεθερμηνευόμενον1is translated“means”
1393MRK1535apg3figs-explicitκαί τινες τῶν παρεστηκότων, ἀκούσαντες ἔλεγον1When some of those standing by heard him, they saidIt can be stated clearly that they misunderstood what Jesus said. Alternate translation: “When some of those standing there heard his words, they misunderstood and said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1394MRK1536a8qxὄξους1sour wine“vinegar”
1395MRK1536un73καλάμῳ1a reed“stick.” This was a staff made from a reed.
1396MRK1536yb55figs-explicitἐπότιζεν αὐτόν1gave it to him to drink“gave it to Jesus.” The man held up the staff so that Jesus could drink wine from the sponge. Alternate translation: “held it up to Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1397MRK1538ni8jfigs-activepassiveτὸ καταπέτασμα τοῦ ναοῦ ἐσχίσθη εἰς δύο1The curtain of the temple was torn in twoMark is showing that God himself split the temple curtain. This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “God split the curtain of the temple in two” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1398MRK1539lg4uὁ κεντυρίων1the centurionThis is the centurion who supervised the soldiers who crucified Jesus.
1399MRK1539y4wnfigs-idiomὁ παρεστηκὼς ἐξ ἐναντίας αὐτοῦ1who stood in front of JesusHere “faced” is an idiom that means to look towards someone. Alternate translation: “who stood in front of Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
1400MRK1539t828ὅτι οὕτως ἐξέπνευσεν1that he had breathed his last in this way“how Jesus had died” or “the way Jesus had died”
1401MRK1539nqv8guidelines-sonofgodprinciplesΥἱὸς Θεοῦ1the Son of GodThis is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
1402MRK1540i1eeἀπὸ μακρόθεν θεωροῦσαι1who looked on from a distance“watched from far away”
1403MRK1540zc9bἡ Ἰακώβου τοῦ μικροῦ καὶ Ἰωσῆ μήτηρ1(the mother of James…and of Joses)“who was the mother of James…and of Joses.” This can be written without the parentheses.
1404MRK1540p9xkἸακώβου τοῦ μικροῦ1James the younger“the younger James.” This man was referred to as “the younger” probably to distinguish him from another man named James.
1405MRK1540izn7translate-namesἸωσῆ1JosesThis Joses was not that same person as the younger brother of Jesus. See how you translated the same name in [Mark 6:3](../06/03.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1406MRK1540tw5stranslate-namesΣαλώμη1SalomeSalome is the name of a woman. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1407MRK1541j15zwriting-backgroundαἳ ὅτε ἦν ἐν τῇ Γαλιλαίᾳ ἠκολούθουν αὐτῷ…αὐτῷ εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα1When he was in Galilee they followed him…with him to Jerusalem“When Jesus was in Galilee these women followed him…with him to Jerusalem.” This is background information about the women who watched the crucifixion from a distance. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
1408MRK1541a3qkσυναναβᾶσαι αὐτῷ εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα1came up with him to JerusalemJerusalem was higher than almost any other place in Israel, so it was normal for people to speak of going up to Jerusalem and going down from it.
1409MRK1542lxm50Connecting Statement:Joseph of Arimathea asks Pilate for the body of Jesus, which he wraps in linen and puts in a tomb.
1410MRK1542ug97figs-metaphorὀψίας γενομένης1evening had comeHere evening is spoken of as if it were something that is able to “come” from one place to another. Alternate translation: “it had become evening” or “it was evening” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1411MRK1543xn8twriting-participantsἐλθὼν Ἰωσὴφ ὁ ἀπὸ Ἁριμαθαίας, εὐσχήμων1Joseph of Arimathea, a respected…cameThe phrase “came there” refers to Joseph coming to Pilate, which is also described after the background information is given, but his coming is referenced before for emphasis and to help introduce him to the story. There may be a different way to do this in your language. Alternate translation: “Joseph of Arimathea was a respected” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])
1412MRK1543wgz8translate-namesἸωσὴφ ὁ ἀπὸ Ἁριμαθαίας1Joseph of Arimathea“Joseph from Arimathea.” Joseph is the name of a man, and Arimathea is the name of the place his is from. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1413MRK1543u7llwriting-backgroundεὐσχήμων βουλευτής…τὴν Βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ1a respected member of the council…for the kingdom of GodThis is background information about Joseph. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])
1414MRK1543zm1uεἰσῆλθεν πρὸς τὸν Πειλᾶτον1went in to Pilate“went to Pilate” or “went in to where Pilate was”
1415MRK1543zvw4figs-explicitᾐτήσατο τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ1asked for the body of JesusIt can be stated clearly that he wanted to get the body so that he could bury it. Alternate translation: “asked for permission to get the body of Jesus in order to bury it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1416MRK1544z3glfigs-explicitὁ δὲ Πειλᾶτος ἐθαύμασεν εἰ ἤδη τέθνηκεν; καὶ προσκαλεσάμενος τὸν κεντυρίωνα1Pilate was amazed that Jesus was already dead, so he called the centurionPilate heard people saying that Jesus was dead. This surprised him, so he asked the centurion if it was true. This can be made clear. Alternate translation: “Pilate was amazed when he heard that Jesus was already dead, so he called the centurion” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1417MRK1545v5ysἐδωρήσατο τὸ πτῶμα τῷ Ἰωσήφ1he gave the body to Joseph“he permitted Joseph to take Jesus body”
1418MRK1546g4c9σινδόνα1linen clothLinen is cloth made from the fibers of a flax plant. See how you translated this in [Mark 14:51](../14/51.md).
1419MRK1546eb9hfigs-metonymyκαθελὼν αὐτὸν…καὶ προσεκύλισεν λίθον1took him down from the cross…Then he rolled a stoneYou may need to make explicit that Joseph probably had help from other people when he took Jesus body down from the cross, prepared it for the tomb, and closed the tomb. Alternate translation: “He and others took him down…Then they rolled a stone” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1420MRK1546g9hffigs-activepassiveμνήματι ὃ ἦν λελατομημένον ἐκ πέτρας1a tomb that had been cut out of a rockThis can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “a tomb that someone had previously cut out of solid rock” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1421MRK1546bw4kλίθον ἐπὶ1a stone against“a huge flat stone in front of”
1422MRK1547m782translate-namesἸωσῆτος1JosesThis Joses was not that same person as the younger brother of Jesus. See how you translated the same name in [Mark 6:3](../06/03.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1423MRK1547v3wufigs-activepassiveἐθεώρουν ποῦ τέθειται1the place where Jesus was buriedThis can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the place where Joseph and the others buried Jesus body” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1424MRK16introj5yz0# Mark 16 General Notes<br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### The tomb<br><br>The tomb in which Jesus was buried ([Mark 15:46](../../mrk/15/46.md)) was the kind of tomb in which wealthy Jewish families buried their dead. It was an actual room cut into a rock. It had a flat place on one side where they could place the body after they had put oil and spices on it and wrapped it in cloth. Then they would roll a large rock in front of the tomb so no one could see inside or enter.<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### A young man dressed in a white robe<br><br>Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John all wrote about angels in white clothing with the women at Jesus tomb. Two of the authors called them men, but that is only because the angels were in human form. Two of the authors wrote about two angels, but the other two authors wrote about only one of them. It is best to translate each of these passages as it appears in the ULT without trying to make the passages all say exactly the same thing. (See: [Matthew 28:1-2](../../mat/28/01.md) and [Mark 16:5](../../mrk/16/05.md) and [Luke 24:4](../../luk/24/04.md) and [John 20:12](../../jhn/20/12.md))
1425MRK161cw1b0Connecting Statement:On the first day of the week, women come early because they expect to use spices to anoint Jesus body. They are surprised to see a young man who tells them Jesus is alive, but they are afraid and do not tell anyone.
1426MRK161p61nκαὶ διαγενομένου τοῦ Σαββάτου1When the Sabbath day was overThat is, after the Sabbath, the seventh day of the week, had ended and the first day of the week had begun.
1427MRK164kld9figs-activepassiveἀποκεκύλισται ὁ λίθος1the stone had been rolled awayThis can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “someone had rolled away the stone” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1428MRK166x9m8figs-activepassiveἠγέρθη1He is risen!The angel is emphatically stating that Jesus has risen from the dead. This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “He arose!” or “God raised him from the dead!” or “He raised himself from the dead!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])